Section 482: Methods To Determine Taxable Income in Connection With a Cost Sharing Arrangement, 340-391 [E8-30715]
Download as PDF
340
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
DEPARTMENT OF THE TREASURY
Internal Revenue Service
26 CFR Parts 1, 301, and 602
[TD 9441]
RIN 1545–BI46
Section 482: Methods To Determine
Taxable Income in Connection With a
Cost Sharing Arrangement
AGENCY: Internal Revenue Service (IRS),
Treasury.
ACTION: Final and temporary
regulations.
SUMMARY: This document contains
temporary regulations that provide
further guidance and clarification
regarding methods under section 482 to
determine taxable income in connection
with a cost sharing arrangement in order
to address issues that have arisen in
administering the current regulations.
The temporary regulations affect
domestic and foreign entities that enter
into cost sharing arrangements
described in the temporary regulations.
The text of these temporary regulations
also serves as the text of the proposed
regulations set forth in the Proposed
Rules section in this issue of the Federal
Register.
DATES: Effective Date: These regulations
are effective on January 5, 2009.
Applicability Date: For dates of
applicability, see §§ 1.482–1T(j)(6)(i),
1.482–2T(f), 1.482–4T(h), 1.482–7T(l),
1.482–8T(c), 1.482–9T(n)(3), and 1.301–
7701–1(f).
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:
Kenneth P. Christman, (202) 435–5265
(not a toll-free number).
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
Paperwork Reduction Act
These temporary regulations are being
issued without prior notice and public
procedure pursuant to the
Administrative Procedure Act (5 U.S.C.
553). For this reason, the collection of
information contained in these
regulations has been reviewed and
pending receipt and valuation of public
comments, approved by the Office of
Management and Budget under control
number 1545–1364.
The collections of information in
these temporary regulations are in
§ 1.482–7T(b)(2) and (k). Responses to
the collections of information are
required by the IRS to monitor
compliance of controlled taxpayers with
the provisions applicable to cost sharing
arrangements.
An agency may not conduct or
sponsor, and a person is not required to
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
respond to, a collection of information
unless the collection of information
displays a valid control number
assigned by the Office of Management
and Budget.
Books or records relating to a
collection of information must be
retained as long as their contents may
become material in the administration
of any internal revenue law. Generally,
tax returns and tax return information
are confidential, as required by 26
U.S.C. 6103.
Background
A notice of proposed rulemaking and
notice of public hearing regarding
additional guidance to improve
compliance with, and administration of,
the rules in connection with a cost
sharing arrangement (CSA) were
published in the Federal Register (70
FR 51116) on (REG–144615–02) August
29, 2005 (the 2005 proposed
regulations). A correction to the notice
of proposed rulemaking and notice of
public hearing was published in the
Federal Register (70 FR 56611) on
September 28, 2005. A public hearing
was held on December 16, 2005.
The Treasury Department and the IRS
received substantial comments on a
wide range of issues addressed in the
2005 proposed regulations. In response
to these comments, these temporary
regulations make several significant
changes to the rules of the 2005
proposed regulations. The temporary
regulations are generally applicable for
CSAs commencing on or after January 5,
2009, with transition rules for certain
preexisting arrangements. These
regulations are being issued in
temporary and proposed form so that
taxpayers and the IRS may apply the
new cost sharing rules while
maintaining the opportunity for further
input and refinements before the
issuance of final rules.
Explanation of Provisions
A. Overview
The temporary regulations generally
provide guidance regarding the
application of section 482 and the arm’s
length method to cost sharing
arrangements. Several comments on the
proposed regulations questioned
whether and how the proposed
regulations conform to the arm’s length
standard, as well as its corollary, the
commensurate with income (CWI)
requirement added by the Tax Reform
Act of 1986. In response, the temporary
regulations provide further guidance on
the evaluation of the arm’s length
results of cost sharing transactions
(CSTs) and platform contribution
PO 00000
Frm 00002
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
transactions (PCTs). The regulations
address the material functional and risk
allocations in the context of a CSA,
including the reasonably anticipated
duration of the commitments, the
intended scope of the intangible
development, the degree and
uncertainty of profit potential of the
intangibles to be developed, and the
extent of platform and other
contributions of resources, capabilities,
and rights to the development and
exploitation of cost shared intangibles
(CSA Activity).
Under the temporary regulations, if
available data of uncontrolled
transactions reflect, or may be reliably
adjusted to reflect, similar facts and
circumstances to a CSA, they may be the
basis for application of a comparable
uncontrolled transaction method to
value the CST and PCT results. Because
of the difficulty of finding data that
reliably reflects such facts and
circumstances (even after adjustments),
the temporary regulations also provide
for other methods. These include the
newly specified income, acquisition
price, market capitalization, and
residual profit split methods. The
temporary regulations also make related
changes to other sections of the
regulations, including Temp. Treas. Reg.
§§ 1.482–1T, 1.482–4T, 1.482–8T, and
1.482–9T, and Treas. Reg. § 1.6662–6.
B. Flexibility and Scope of CSA
Coverage
Commentators criticized the 2005
proposed regulations for lack of
flexibility concerning the types and
provisions of arrangements eligible for
CSA treatment. Some comments also
addressed non-conforming intangible
development arrangements that would
not be treated as CSAs.
In response to these comments, the
temporary regulations provide taxpayers
with greater flexibility in designing
certain aspects of CSAs. The temporary
regulations also address the treatment of
non-conforming intangible development
arrangements.
1. Intangible Development
Arrangements Other Than CSAs—
Temp. Treas. Reg. §§ 1.482–1T(b)(2)(i)
and (iii), 1.482–4T(g), 1.482–7T(b)(5),
and 1.482–9T(m)(3)
The 2005 proposed regulations
defined the contractual terms, risk
allocations, and other material
provisions of a CSA covered by the cost
sharing rules. While other intangible
development arrangements might be
referred to colloquially as cost sharing
arrangements, they were not to be
treated as CSAs by the 2005 proposed
regulations unless either a taxpayer
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
substantially complied with the CSA
administrative requirements and
reasonably concluded that its
arrangement was a CSA, or a taxpayer
substantially complied with the CSA
administrative requirements and the
Commissioner determined to apply the
CSA rules to the arrangement.
Commentators suggested broadening
the scope of intangible development
arrangements that meet the CSA
definition. Some commentators urged
the regulations not to define CSA terms
and conditions but to extend CSA
treatment to any arrangement that
uncontrolled parties might call a cost
sharing arrangement, even though such
arrangement may involve materially
different risk allocations and provisions
than addressed in the cost sharing rules.
Still other commentators, while
accepting that the regulations should
define the scope of arrangements treated
under the cost sharing rules, suggested
that non-conforming arrangements
would be subject only to the general
principles of Treas. Reg. § 1.482–1 and
would not be governed by the sections
of the regulations addressed to specific
transactional types. Some commentators
also expressed concern that the
Commissioner might treat a nonconforming arrangement as a CSA even
in a situation where that result was not
warranted.
Because the cost sharing rules are
designed to provide guidance for
specific types of transactions and
arrangements, the Treasury Department
and the IRS continue to believe that the
new rules set forth for CSAs should
apply only to the transactions intended.
From the standpoint of the purpose of
the cost sharing rules and their
administrability, it is important that the
rules be applicable only to the defined
scope of intangible development
arrangements and apply no more
broadly or narrowly than intended. In
recognition of taxpayer concerns,
however, the temporary regulations seek
to provide taxpayers with greater
flexibility and scope in the types and
provisions of arrangements that may
qualify as CSAs.
Under Treas. Reg. § 1.482–1(b)(2)(ii)
(Selection of category of method
applicable to transaction), nonconforming arrangements are governed
by methods provided in other sections
of the regulations under section 482, as
applied in accordance with Treas. Reg.
§ 1.482–1. See also Treas. Reg. §§ 1.482–
2(d), 3(a), and 4(a), and Temp. Treas.
Reg. § 1.482–9T(a). Thus, intangible
development arrangements, including
partnerships, outside the scope of the
cost sharing rules are governed by the
transfer of intangible rules of Treas. Reg.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
§ 1.482–4(a), or the controlled services
provisions of Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–
9T, as appropriate. The temporary
regulations make clarifying amendments
to Temp. Treas. Reg. §§ 1.482–1T(b)(2)(i)
and (iii), 1.482–4T(g), and 1.482–
9T(m)(3). These amendments confirm
that Treas. Reg. § 1.482–1 provides
principles, not methods. For methods,
reference must be made to the other
sections of the regulations under section
482. While treatment of a CSA is
governed by Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–
7T, Temp. Treas. Reg. §§ 1.482–4T(g)
and 1.482–9T(m)(3), as appropriate,
govern intangible development
arrangements other than CSAs,
including partnerships.
Nevertheless, the methods and best
method considerations under the cost
sharing rules may be adapted for
purposes of the evaluation of nonconforming intangible development
arrangements. Importantly, the
temporary regulations provide that the
analysis under the intangible transfer or
controlled services provisions, as
applicable, should take into account the
principles, methods, comparability, and
reliability considerations set forth in
Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–7T in
determining the best method for
purposes of those provisions, including
an unspecified method, as those
methods and considerations may be
appropriately adjusted in light of the
differences in the facts and
circumstances between the nonconforming arrangement and a CSA.
Finally, Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–
7(b)(5) clarifies the circumstances under
which the Commissioner may treat an
arrangement as a CSA, notwithstanding
a technical failure to meet the
substantive requirements of a CSA.
Namely, the Commissioner must
conclude that the taxpayer substantially
complied with the CSA administrative
requirements and that application of the
CSA rules to such non-conforming
arrangement will provide the most
reliable measure of an arm’s length
result. For these purposes, the
temporary regulations also clarify that
applicable contractual provisions will
be interpreted by reference to economic
substance and the parties’ actual
conduct, and the Commissioner may
disregard terms lacking economic
substance and impute terms consistent
with the economic substance.
2. Territorial and Other Divisional
Interests—Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–
7T(b)(1)(iii) and (4)
The 2005 proposed regulations
required the controlled participants in a
CSA to receive non-overlapping
territorial interests that entitled each
PO 00000
Frm 00003
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
341
controlled participant to the perpetual
and exclusive right to the profits in its
territory attributable cost shared
intangibles. Commentators suggested
that requiring territorial divisions of
interests was overly restrictive and did
not align with common business
models. They also questioned the need
for the non-overlapping, perpetual, and
exclusivity conditions.
To provide taxpayers with more
flexibility in designing qualifying
divisional interests, the temporary
regulations permit use of a new basis—
the field of use division of interests—in
addition to the territorial basis. Further,
the regulations also authorize other nonoverlapping divisional interests
provided that the basis used meets four
criteria: (1) The basis must clearly and
unambiguously divide all interests in
cost shared intangibles among the
controlled participants; (2) the
consistent use of such basis can be
dependably verified from the records
maintained by the controlled
participants; (3) the rights of the
controlled participants to exploit cost
shared intangibles are non-overlapping,
exclusive, and perpetual; and (4) the
resulting benefits associated with each
controlled participant’s interest in cost
shared intangibles are predictable with
reasonable reliability. The temporary
regulations illustrate instances in which
divisional interests tied to specific
manufacturing facilities, as an example,
would, and would not, qualify under
these criteria. See Temp. Treas. Reg.
§ 1.482–7T(b)(4)(v), Examples 2 and 3.
3. Platform and Other Contributions—
Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–7T(c) and
(g)(2)(ii)
The 2005 proposed regulations
described external contributions for
which compensation was due from
other controlled participants, that is,
preliminary or contemporaneous
transactions. A preliminary or
contemporaneous transaction
corresponded to the buy-in pursuant to
§ 1.482–7(g) of the 1995 final
regulations. Under the 2005 proposed
regulations, an external contribution
generally consisted of the rights in the
reference transaction (RT) in any
resource or capability reasonably
anticipated to contribute to developing
cost shared intangibles. The RT
consisted of a transaction, to be
designated in the CSA documentation,
affording the perpetual and exclusive
rights in the subject resource or
capability. While the RT was relevant to
valuing the compensation obligation
under a PCT, the controlled participants
were not required to actually enter into
the RT. Although the RT assumed
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
342
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
perpetual and exclusive rights,
proration was required to the extent that
the subject resource or capability was
reasonably anticipated to contribute
both to the CSA Activity and other
business activities. Evaluation of the
preliminary or contemporaneous
transaction compensation obligation for
the subject rights could be in the
aggregate with preliminary or
contemporaneous transaction
compensation obligation with respect to
other external contributions, or in the
aggregate with the compensation
obligations with respect to other rights,
where valuation on an aggregate basis
would provide the most reliable
measure of an arm’s length result for the
aggregated preliminary or
contemporaneous transactions and other
transactions.
Commentators objected to the RT as
overbroad. Commentators further
contended that external contributions
included elements such as workforce,
goodwill or going concern value, or
business opportunity, which in the
commentators’ view either do not
constitute intangibles, or are not being
transferred, and so, in the
commentators’ view, are not
compensable.
The temporary regulations replace the
term ‘‘external contribution’’ with the
term ‘‘platform contribution’’ and
replace the term ‘‘preliminary or
contemporaneous transaction’’ with the
term ‘‘platform contribution
transaction.’’ The temporary regulations,
like the 2005 proposed regulations, do
not limit platform contributions that
must be compensated in PCTs to the
transfer of intangibles defined in section
936(h)(3)(B). For example, to the extent
a controlled participant (the PCT Payee)
contributes the services of its research
team for purposes of developing cost
shared intangibles pursuant to the CSA,
the other controlled participant (the
PCT Payor) would owe compensation
for the services of such team under
Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–9T, just as
would be the case in a contract research
arrangement. Where there is a combined
contribution of research services,
intangibles in process, or other
resources, capabilities, or rights, the
temporary regulations provide for an
aggregate valuation where that would
provide the most reliable measure of an
arm’s length result for the aggregated
PCTs and other transactions. The
treatment available under the cost
sharing rules of the contribution of the
services of a research team as controlled
services is without any inference
concerning the potential status of
workforce in place as an intangible
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
within the meaning of section
936(h)(3)(B).
On the other hand, the temporary
regulations only require the PCT Payor
to compensate the PCT Payee for
platform contributions, or cross
operating contributions, reasonably
anticipated to contribute to the CSA
Activity in the PCT Payor’s division as
defined in Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–
7T(j)(1)(i). A PCT Payor is not obligated
to compensate the PCT Payee for any of
the PCT Payee’s resources, capabilities,
or rights that are reasonably anticipated
to benefit only the PCT Payee’s
operations. Similarly, under the
temporary regulations, the PCT Payee is
also not entitled to compensation from
the PCT Payor on account of any of the
PCT Payor’s own resources, capabilities,
or rights, including any goodwill or
going concern value of the PCT Payor.
For example, where operations of
parties involve undertaking functions
and risks of scope and duration
comparable to those of the PCT Payor,
an application of the income method
based on the comparable profits method
would retain for the PCT Payor the
returns reasonably anticipated to its
own contributions to operations in its
division, including any goodwill or
going concern value associated with
those operations, based on the returns to
the comparable parties used in the CPM
analysis. Similarly, the PCT Payor
retains the ability to pursue its own
business opportunities in its division,
including through operating cost
contributions to maintain or develop
resources, capabilities, or rights to
promote its operations.
In response to comments that the
concept of the RT was unnecessary and
confusing, the temporary regulations do
not use that concept. Instead, the
temporary regulations adopt a
presumption that a PCT Payee provides
any resource, capability, or right to the
intangible development activity (IDA)
pursuant to the CSA on an exclusive
basis. A taxpayer can rebut the
presumption by showing to the
satisfaction of the Commissioner that
the subject resource, capability, or right
is reasonably anticipated to contribute
not just to the CSA, but to other
business activities as well. For example,
if the platform resource is a research
tool, then the taxpayer could rebut the
presumption of exclusivity by
establishing to the satisfaction of the
Commissioner that the tool is
reasonably anticipated not only to be
applied in the IDA, but also to be
licensed to an uncontrolled taxpayer.
The temporary regulations provide
guidance on proration of PCT payments
PO 00000
Frm 00004
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
in cases where the taxpayer rebuts the
presumption.
4. Intangible Development Activity and
Costs—Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–7T(d)
Some commentators suggested that
taxpayers can limit the application of
the cost sharing rules by defining the
IDA with reference only to specifically
listed platform contributions. Without
any inference intended as to the
economic substance of such an
approach, the temporary regulations are
clarified to exclude this possibility. The
scope of the IDA includes all activities
that could reasonably be anticipated to
contribute to developing the reasonably
anticipated cost shared intangibles. The
IDA cannot be described merely by a list
of particular resources, capabilities, or
rights that will be used in the CSA,
since the IDA is a function of what are
the reasonably anticipated cost shared
intangibles and such a list might not
identify reasonably anticipated cost
shared intangibles. Also, the scope of
the IDA may change as the nature or
identity of the reasonably anticipated
cost shared intangibles or the nature of
the activities necessary for their
development become clearer. For
example, the relevance of certain
ongoing work to developing reasonably
anticipated cost shared intangibles or
the need for additional work may only
become clear over time.
The Treasury Department and the IRS
requested in Notice 2005–99, 2005–52
CB 1214 comments regarding the
valuation of stock options and other
stock-based compensation. The
Treasury Department and the IRS
received comments and continue to
consider the technical changes and
issues described in Notice 2005–99 and
intend to address those in a subsequent
regulations project. See Treas. Reg.
§ 601.601(d)(2)(ii)(b).
5. Changes in Participation—Temp.
Treas. Reg. § 1.482–7T(f)
The increased flexibility to adopt a
divisional basis other than a territorial
or field of use basis entails the need for
provisions to prevent abuse and
facilitate compliance. Capability
fluctuations, whether market-driven or
strategic, that materially alter the
controlled participants’ RAB shares as
compared with their respective
divisional interests create the equivalent
of a controlled transfer of interests and
should therefore equally occasion arm’s
length compensation. Accordingly, the
temporary regulations modify the
change of participation provision to
classify such a material capability
variation, in addition to a controlled
transfer of interest, as a change in
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
participation that requires arm’s length
consideration by the controlled
participant whose RAB share increases,
to the controlled participant whose RAB
share decreases, as the result of the
capability variation.
C. Income and Other Specified and
Unspecified Methods
1. Best Method Analysis
Considerations—Temp. Treas. Reg.
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)
The 2005 proposed regulations
articulated ‘‘general principles’’—such
as the realistic alternatives principle—
applicable to any method to determine
the arm’s length charge in a PCT.
Commentators expressed uncertainty
about the role intended for these
principles. For example, they wondered
if these principles themselves dictated,
or trumped, methods or applications of
methods.
The temporary regulations clarify that
these principles were intended to
provide supplementary guidance on the
application of the best method rule to
determine which method, or application
of a method, provides the most reliable
measure of an arm’s length result in the
CSA context. In other words, the
principles provide best method
considerations to aid the competitive
evaluation of methods or applications,
and are not themselves methods or
trumping rules.
a. Consistency with upfront terms and
risk allocation—the investor model—
Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–7T(g)(2)(ii).
The investor model is a core principle
of the 2005 proposed regulations. A PCT
Payor, through cost sharing and
payments made pursuant to the PCT
(PCT Payments), is investing for the
term of the CSA Activity and expects
returns over time consistent with the
riskiness of that investment.
The upfront evaluation pursuant to
the investor model of expected returns
to particular risks assumed in intangible
development and exploitation under the
facts and circumstances is key to
ensuring consistency of the results of a
CSA with the arm’s length standard.
Commentators have criticized the
investor model for stripping away risky
returns from the PCT Payor. The
temporary regulations provide
additional guidance to explain that
when the PCT Payor assumes risks, it
accordingly enjoys the returns (or
suffers the detriments) that may result
from such risks.
For example, in addition to its cost
contributions to developing cost shared
intangibles, a PCT Payor may also
commit significant operating
contributions, such as existing
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
marketing or manufacturing process
intangibles, to operations in its division
as well as make significant operating
cost contributions towards further
developing such intangibles. To the
extent parties to comparable
transactions undertake similar risks of
similar scope and duration, the PCT
Payor will be appropriately awarded
based on a method that relies in whole
or part on the returns in such
comparable transactions (including
applications of the income method
based on a CUT or the CPM). To the
extent its operating contributions are
nonroutine, that is, not reflected in
available comparable transactions, then
the PCT Payor may share in nonroutine
divisional profit under the application
of the residual profit split method
(RPSM) provided in the temporary
regulations.
Moreover, the temporary regulations
provide guidance on discount rates and
arm’s length ranges, so as to further
clarify the ability of the PCT Payor to
achieve results commensurate with its
assumption of risks.
b. Aggregation of transactions—Temp.
Treas. Reg. § 1.482–7T (g)(2)(iv).
The temporary regulations make
conforming changes to the guidance
included in the 2005 proposed
regulations on aggregate evaluation of
multiple transactions. Thus, if the
combined effect of transactions in
connection with a CSA involving
platform, operating, and other
contributions of resources, capabilities,
or rights are reasonably anticipated to be
interrelated, then determination of the
arm’s length charge for PCTs and other
transactions on an aggregate basis may
provide the most reliable measure of an
arm’s length result.
c. Discount rates—Temp. Treas. Reg.
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(v).
The 2005 proposed regulations
provided general guidance that, where a
present value is needed for a purpose in
a cost sharing analysis, a discount rate
should be used that most reliably
reflects the risk of the particular set of
activities or transactions based on all
the information potentially available at
the time for which the present value
calculation is to be performed. Further,
depending on the particular facts and
circumstances, the discount rate may
differ among a company’s various
activities and transactions. As examples,
the proposed regulations indicated that
a weighted average cost of capital
(WACC) of the taxpayer, or an
uncontrolled taxpayer, could provide
the most reliable basis for a discount
rate if the CSA Activity involves the
same risk as projects undertaken by the
taxpayer, or uncontrolled taxpayer, as a
PO 00000
Frm 00005
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
343
whole. As another example, in certain
appropriate conditions, a company’s
internal hurdle rate for projects of
comparable risk might provide a reliable
basis for a discount rate in a cost sharing
analysis.
Commentators offered several
criticisms of the discount rate guidance.
Some comments concluded that the
2005 proposed regulations placed an
inappropriate emphasis on a taxpayer’s
WACC as a basis for analysis. Other
comments suggested a clarification be
made that more than a single discount
rate may be appropriate in a cost sharing
analysis. Yet other comments addressed
whether a discount rate in a cost sharing
analysis should be before, or after, tax.
Some commentators asserted that cash
flows, rather than items entering into
income, analytically are the more
appropriate amounts to be discounted.
The temporary regulations revise and
elaborate upon the best method analysis
considerations in regard to discount
rates. Guidance is provided recognizing
that the appropriate discount rate may,
depending on the facts and
circumstances, vary between realistic
alternatives and forms of payment. As
regards discount rate variation between
realistic alternatives, for example,
licensing intangibles needed for its
operations would ordinarily be less
risky for a licensee, and so require a
lower discount rate, than entering into
a CSA which would involve the licensee
assuming the additional risk of funding
its cost contributions to the IDA. As
regards discount rate variation between
forms of payment, for example,
ordinarily a royalty computed on a
profits base would be more volatile, and
so require a higher discount rate to
discount projected payments to present
value, than a royalty computed on a
sales base.
The temporary regulations recognize
that, in general, discount rates inferred
from the operations of the capital
markets are post-tax rates. An analysis
applying post-tax discount rates would
be expected to treat taxes like any other
expense. However, the equivalent result
may in certain circumstances be
achieved by applying a post-tax
discount rate to pre-tax net income
multiplied by the difference of one
minus the tax rate. If such an approach
is adopted in applying the income
method, to the extent that the controlled
participants’ respective tax rates are not
materially affected by whether they
enter into the cost sharing or licensing
alternative (or if reliable adjustments
may be made for varying tax rates), the
mulitiplier (that is, one minus the tax
rate) may be cancelled from both sides
of the equation of the cost sharing and
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
344
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
licensing alternative present values.
Accordingly, in such circumstance it is
sufficient to apply post-tax discount
rates to pre-tax items for the purpose of
equating the cost sharing and licensing
alternatives. See also the discussion of
the income method in this preamble.
The specific reference to a WACC or
to hurdle rates are eliminated as
unnecessary, but without any inference
as to a WACC or a hurdle rate being an
appropriate discount rate, or an
appropriate starting point in
ascertaining a discount rate, depending
on the particular facts.
Certain methods in the temporary
regulations (such as the income method
under Temp. Treas Reg. § 1.482–
7T(g)(4)) are theoretically based on
valuation techniques that use ‘‘cash
flow’’ projections rather than income
projections. While use of cash flow
projections is permitted under these
methods, for a number of practical and
administrative reasons, detailed
guidance on the specific applications of
the methods are based on income, rather
than cash flow, measures. The Treasury
Department and the IRS considered
whether to provide guidance on the use
of cash flows, rather than income, as the
appropriate amounts to be discounted in
a cost sharing analysis. The Treasury
Department and the IRS continue to
consider, and solicit comments, on
whether and how the cost sharing rules
could reliably be administered on the
basis of cash flows instead of operating
income, and whether such a basis is
consistent with the second sentence of
section 482 and its CWI requirement.
d. Projections—Temp. Treas. Reg.
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(vi).
The temporary regulations note that
the reliability of an estimate will often
depend upon the reliability of the
projections used in making the estimate.
Projections should reflect the best
estimates of the items projected (for
example, reflecting a probability
weighted average of possible outcomes).
e. Arm’s length range—Temp. Treas.
Reg. § 1.482–7T(g)(2)(ix).
The 2005 proposed regulations
provided supplemental guidance on
applying arm’s length methods in the
cost sharing context in accordance with
the provisions of Treas. Reg. § 1.482–1
including, inter alia, the arm’s length
range of Treas. Reg. § 1.482–1(e). The
proposed regulations did not, however,
provide guidance on how to adapt an
arm’s length range for cost sharing.
The temporary regulations adapt the
guidance in Treas. Reg. § 1.482–1(e) for
use with some of the methods for
computing PCT Payments that are
specified in the temporary regulation.
The provisions elaborate, where the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
entire range of results cannot be
regarded as of sufficient comparability
and reliability, how to derive a
statistically enhanced range of arm’s
length charges for a PCT.
The guidance in Treas. Reg. § 1.482–
1(e) regarding arm’s length ranges is
most easily understood in the context of
a method (for example, comparable
uncontrolled price, cost plus, resale
price, comparable uncontrolled
transaction, comparable profits), in
which the result of each comparable
transaction directly provides an
estimate for the result of the controlled
transaction. Some of the methods
specified in the temporary regulations
(for example, the income method) have
a different structure, in which an arm’s
length result is estimated by performing
mathematical calculations that depend
on two or more input parameters (for
example, a relevant discount rate,
certain financial projections, a return for
routine activities) that must be
determined. The additional guidance in
this section addresses the arm’s length
range in the context of such methods.
The temporary regulations distinguish
certain input parameters (variable input
parameters) that, for purposes of
determining an arm’s length range, may
be assigned more than one possible
value. Such input parameters are
limited to those whose value is most
reliably determined by considering two
or more observations of market data (for
example, profit levels or stock betas of
two or more companies) that have, or
with adjustment can be brought to, a
similar reliability and comparability, as
described in Treas. Reg. § 1.482–
1(e)(2)(ii). If there are two or more
variable input parameters, the
narrowing effect of the interquartile
range is used twice: First, to narrow the
variation of each input parameter, and
again to narrow the resulting set of PCT
Payment values. This double narrowing
reflects that the use of two or more
variable input parameters normally
introduces additional unreliability into
a method, even though that method may
be the best method.
Generally, Treas. Reg. § 1.482–1(e)(3)
governs the Commissioner’s ability to
make an adjustment to a PCT Payment
due to the taxpayer’s results being
outside the arm’s length range.
Consistent with the principles
expressed there, adjustment under the
temporary regulations will normally be
to the median, as defined in Treas. Reg.
§ 1.482–1(e)(3). Also, the Commissioner
is not required to establish an arm’s
length range prior to making an
allocation under section 482.
The Treasury Department and the IRS
solicit comments on the design and
PO 00000
Frm 00006
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
mechanics of the supplemental
guidance on determination of an arm’s
length range in paragraph (g)(2)(ix) of
the temporary regulations, including the
limitation of variable input parameters
to market-based input parameters. Any
alternative proposal should specify the
design and mechanics in detail, and
should discuss whether such an
approach enhances the reliability of the
analysis, is administrable, and is not so
manipulable as to yield unrealistic
ranges.
2. Comparable Uncontrolled
Transaction Method—Temp. Treas. Reg.
§ 1.482–7T(g)(3)
The 2005 proposed regulations
provided for possible use of the
comparable uncontrolled transaction
(CUT) method to determine the arm’s
length charge in a PCT where
appropriate in accordance with the
standards of the intangibles transfer and
controlled services provisions of the
regulations under section 482. Some
commentators asserted that any
arrangement that uncontrolled parties
might call a cost sharing arrangement
could serve as a CUT, even though such
arrangement may involve materially
different risk allocations and provisions
than addressed in the cost sharing rules.
In response to these comments, the
temporary regulations describe the
relevant considerations for purposes of
evaluating whether a putative CUT may,
or may not, reflect the most reliable
measure of an arm’s length result.
Although all of the factors entering into
a best method analysis described in
Treas. Reg. §§ 1.482–1(c) and (d) must
be considered, comparability and
reliability under the CUT method in the
CSA context are particularly dependent
on similarity of contractual terms,
degree to which allocation of risks is
proportional to reasonably anticipated
benefits from exploiting the results of
intangible development, similar period
of commitment as to the sharing of
intangible development risks, and
similar scope, uncertainty, and profit
potential of the subject intangible
development, including a similar
allocation of the risks of any existing
resources, capabilities, or rights, as well
as of the risks of developing other
resources, capabilities, or rights that
would be reasonably anticipated to
contribute to exploitation within the
parties’ divisions, that is consistent with
the actual allocation of risks between
the controlled participants as provided
in the CSA in accordance with the cost
sharing rules.
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
3. Income Method—Temp. Treas. Reg.
§ 1.482–7T(g)(4)
The 2005 proposed regulations made
the income method a specified method
for purposes of evaluating the arm’s
length charge in a PCT. Under the
general rule, the arm’s length charge
was an amount that equated a controlled
participant’s present value of entering
into a CSA with the present value of the
controlled participant ’s best realistic
alternative. Also provided were two
applications of the income method.
One, based on a CUT analysis, assumed
that a PCT Payee’s best realistic
alternative would be to develop the cost
shared intangibles on its own, bearing
all the intangible development costs
(IDCs) itself, and then license the cost
shared intangibles. A second, based on
a comparable profits method (CPM)
analysis, assumed that the PCT Payor’s
best realistic alternative would be to
acquire the rights to external
contributions (renamed platform
contributions under the temporary
regulations) for payments with a present
value equal to the PCT Payor’s
anticipated profit, after reward for its
routine contributions to its operations,
from the CSA Activity in its territory
(the only division permitted under the
2005 proposed regulations). Both
income method applications provided
for a cost contribution adjustment in
order to allocate to the PCT Payor the
return to its additional risk, as
compared to its realistic alternative, of
bearing its reasonably anticipated
benefits (RAB) share of the IDCs. As set
forth in the 2005 proposed regulations,
both the CUT and CPM based
applications of the income method built
in a conversion to a royalty form of
payment, either on sales or on operating
profit.
Commentators offered several
criticisms with reference to the income
method. As a general matter, some
comments asserted that the income
method stripped away risky returns
from the PCT Payor. Other comments
focused on technical aspects of the
method and the applications. In
particular, comments pointed to the
potential risk differentials between cost
sharing and the alternative
arrangements. For example, cost sharing
would generally be more risky than
licensing for the PCT Payor as the result
of its sharing with the PCT Payee the
risks of the IDA. As a corollary, cost
sharing would generally be less risky for
the PCT Payee than licensing. The
comments observed that these risk
differentials would ordinarily be
reflected in different discount rates
being appropriate under the cost sharing
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
and licensing alternatives. Other
comments suggested the possible use of
different discounts for different
financial flows (sales, cost of sales,
operating expenses, cost contributions,
etc.).
The temporary regulations provide
further guidance on the income method
and its applications. In general, they
provide that the best realistic alternative
of the PCT Payor to entering into the
CSA would be to license intangibles to
be developed by an uncontrolled
licensor that undertakes the
commitment to bear the entire risk of
intangible development that would
otherwise have been shared under the
CSA. Similarly, the best realistic
alternative of the PCT Payee to entering
into the CSA would be to undertake the
commitment to bear the entire risk of
intangible development that would
otherwise have been shared under the
CSA and license the resulting
intangibles to an uncontrolled licensee.
The licensing alternative is derived on
the basis of a functional and risk
analysis of the cost sharing alternative,
but with a shift of the risk of cost
contributions to the licensor.
Accordingly, the PCT Payor’s licensing
alternative consists of entering into a
license with an uncontrolled party, for
a term extending for what would be the
duration of the CSA Activity, to license
the make-or-sell rights in subsequently
to be developed resources, capabilities,
or rights of the licensor. Under such
license, the licensor would undertake
the commitment to bear the entire risk
of intangible development that would
otherwise have been shared under the
CSA. Apart from the difference in the
allocation of the risks of the IDA, the
licensing alternative should assume
contractual provisions with regard to
non-overlapping divisional intangible
interests, and with regard to allocations
of other risks, that are consistent with
the actual CSA in accordance with the
cost sharing rules. For example, the
analysis under the licensing alternative
should assume a similar allocation of
the risks of any existing resources,
capabilities, or rights, as well as of the
risks of developing other resources,
capabilities, or rights that would be
reasonably anticipated to contribute to
exploitation within the parties’
divisions, that is consistent with the
actual allocation of risks between the
controlled participants as provided in
the CSA in accordance with the
temporary regulations.
The temporary regulations, like the
2005 proposed regulations, describe
both CUT-based applications and CPMbased applications of the Income
Method. However, they differ from the
PO 00000
Frm 00007
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
345
applications described in the 2005
proposed regulations by equating the
cost sharing and licensing alternatives
of the PCT Payor using discount rates
appropriate to those alternatives. In
circumstances where the marketcorrelated risks as between the cost
sharing and licensing alternatives are
not materially different, a reliable
analysis may be possible by using the
same discount rate with respect to both
alternatives. Otherwise, as recognized in
the best method considerations
concerning discount rates, realistic
alternatives having the same reasonably
anticipated present value may
nevertheless involve varying risk
exposure and, thus, generally are more
reliably evaluated using different
discount rates. To the extent that the
controlled participants’ respective tax
rates are not materially affected by
whether they enter into the cost sharing
or licensing alternative (or reliable
adjustments may be made for varying
tax rates), it is appropriate to apply posttax discount rates to pre-tax items for
purpose of equating the cost sharing and
licensing alternatives. The discount rate
for the cost sharing alternative will
generally depend on the form of PCT
Payments assumed (for example, lump
sum, royalty on sales, royalty on
divisional profit).
The income method may be applied
to determine PCT Payments in any form
of payment (for example, lump sum,
royalty on sales, royalty on divisional
profit). If an income method application
is used to determine arm’s length PCT
Payments in a particular form, then the
PCT Payments in that form may be
converted to an alternative form in
accordance with Temp. Treas. Reg.
§ 1.482–7(h) (Form of payment rules).
The temporary regulations clarify the
opportunities, depending on the facts
and circumstances, for the PCT Payor to
assume risks and, accordingly, to enjoy
the returns (or suffer the detriments)
that may result from such risks. For
example, in addition to its cost
contributions to developing cost shared
intangibles, a PCT Payor may also
commit significant operating
contributions, such as existing
marketing or manufacturing process
intangibles, to operations in its division
as well as make significant operating
cost contributions towards further
developing such intangibles. To the
extent parties to comparable
transactions undertake risks of similar
scope and duration, the PCT Payor will
be appropriately rewarded based on a
method that relies in whole or part on
returns in such comparable transactions
under an application of the income
method whether based on a CUT or the
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
346
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
CPM. Where its operating contributions
are nonroutine, that is, not reflected in
available comparable transactions, the
PCT Payor may share in nonroutine
divisional profit under the application
of the RPSM provided in the temporary
regulations. Similarly, while the income
method is limited to cases in which
only one of the controlled participants
provides nonroutine platform
contributions as the PCT Payee, the
RPSM in the temporary regulations
addresses the situation where more than
one controlled participant furnishes
nonroutine platform contributions.
Yet other comments criticized the
income method as positing an
unrealistic ‘‘perpetual life.’’ The income
method is premised on the assumption
that, at arm’s length, an investor will
make a risky investment (for example,
in a platform for developing additional
technology) only if the investor
reasonably anticipates that the present
value of its reasonably anticipated
operational results will be increased at
least by a present value equal to the
platform investment. It may be,
depending on the facts and
circumstances, that the technology is
reasonably expected to achieve an
incremental improvement in results for
only a finite period (after which period,
results are reasonably anticipated to
return to the levels that would
otherwise have been expected absent
the investment). The period of enhanced
results that justifies the platform
investment in such circumstances
effectively would correspond to a finite,
not a perpetual, life.
capabilities of the PCT Payee not
covered by the PCT.
Commentators questioned the
reliability of these methods in light of
volatility of stock prices and lack of
correlation between stock price and
underlying assets, for example, owing to
control premiums or economies of
integration.
The Treasury Department and the IRS
recognize that these comments point to
considerations that, depending on the
facts and circumstances, will need to be
taken into account in a best method
analysis that compares the reliability of
the results under application of these
methods as against the results under
application of other methods (which
may themselves have aspects that
reduce their reliability). The temporary
regulations retain the best method
considerations from the 2005 proposed
regulations that observe that reliability
is reduced under these methods if a
substantial portion of the target’s, or
PCT Payor’s, nonroutine contributions
to business activities is not required to
be covered by a PCT and, in the case of
the market capitalization method, if the
facts and circumstances demonstrate the
likelihood of a material divergence
between the PCT Payee’s average market
capitalization and the value of its
underlying resources, capabilities, and
rights for which reliable adjustments
cannot be made. The temporary
regulations also provide that proximity
in time between the acquisition of the
target and the PCT Payment is an
important comparability factor under
the acquisition price method.
4. Acquisition Price and Market
Capitalization Methods—Temp. Treas.
Reg. § 1.482–7T(g)(5) and (6)
5. Residual Profit Split Method—Temp.
Treas. Reg. § 1.482–7T(g)(7)
The 2005 proposed regulations
included guidance on the acquisition
price and market capitalization methods
for evaluating the arm’s length charge in
a PCT. Under the acquisition price
method, the arm’s length charge for a
PCT is the adjusted acquisition price,
that is, the acquisition price increased
by the value of the target’s liabilities on
the date of acquisition, and decreased
by the value on that date of target’s
tangible property and any other
resources and capabilities not covered
by the PCT. Under the market
capitalization method, the arm’s length
charge for a PCT is the adjusted average
market capitalization, that is, the
average daily market capitalization over
the 60 days ending with the date of the
PCT, increased by the value of the PCT
Payee’s liabilities on such date, and
decreased on account of tangible
property and any other resources and
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
The temporary regulations conform
the modified RPSM from the proposed
regulations to the changes made to the
income method.
6. Unspecified Methods—Temp. Treas.
Reg. § 1.482–7T(g)(8)
Under the temporary regulations in
order to use an unspecified method, a
taxpayer must maintain documentation
to describe and explain the method
selected to determine the arm’s length
payment due in a PCT.
D. Form of Payment
1. Post Formation Acquisitions
The 2005 proposed regulations
generally provided taxpayers flexibility
to provide for PCT Payments either in
fixed amounts (whether in lump sums
or installment payments with arm’s
length interest) or in contingent
amounts. PCT Payments could not be
paid in shares of stock of the PCT Payor.
PO 00000
Frm 00008
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
The form of payment selected for any
PCT, including the basis and structure
of the payments, had to be specified no
later than the date of the PCT. In the
case of a post formation acquisition
(PFA)—that is, an external contribution
(renamed platform contribution in the
temporary regulations) that is acquired
by a controlled participant in an
uncontrolled transaction (either
directly, or indirectly through the
acquisition of an interest in an entity or
tier of entities)—the consideration
under the PCT for a PFA had to be paid
in the same form as the consideration in
the uncontrolled transaction in which
the PFA was acquired. An example
indicates that acquisitions for stock
were considered to be for a fixed form
of payment. One principal rationale for
the special rules for PFAs was that PFAs
stand in the place of IDCs and,
therefore, reflect a risk allocation
equivalent to that in the IDC context,
which requires the sharing of outlays on
a fixed form of payment basis. Another
principal rationale was the difficulty the
IRS has had in examining CSAs using a
contingent form of payment for PFAs.
Commentators criticized the same
form of payment requirement for PFAs,
especially the treatment of stock
acquisitions as having a fixed form of
payment. The comments pointed out
that a purchaser paying with its own
stock is selling a part of its business,
and thus pays consideration that is
ultimately contingent on the success of
its business. Other comments objected
to the timing mismatch caused by the
same form of payment rule, because
fixed PCT Payments would be
immediately includable, but the PFA
assets would be amortizable only over
time. Still other comments asserted that
taxpayers may choose their form of
payment for PFAs, as with other
external contributions, so long as the
price (taking into account the form of
payment) is arm’s length.
The temporary regulations do not
retain the special rules for PFAs.
Subsequent acquisitions remain an
important source of platform
contributions that occasion the
requirement of PCT compensation.
However, the temporary regulations no
longer require a special form of payment
for such compensation. Therefore,
controlled participants may choose the
form of payment for PCTs regardless of
whether the PCTs occur at the outset of
the CSA or later. Removal of the special
rules for PFAs moots questions
regarding whether stock consideration
should be treated as contingent or fixed
payment and whether (and how) the
timing mismatch should be addressed.
Nonetheless, the IRS will continue to
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
scrutinize the contractual
documentation, pricing, and
implementation of contingent forms of
payment for PFAs.
2. Contingent Payments—Temp. Treas.
Reg. § 1.482–7T(h)(2)(iv) and (v)
The temporary regulations
incorporate rules to ensure that the
contingent form for PCT Payments is
applied properly by both taxpayers and
the IRS. In accordance with Treas. Reg.
§ 1.482–1(d)(3)(iii)(B), a CSA contractual
provision that provides for payments for
a PCT (or group of PCTs) to be
contingent on the exploitation of cost
shared intangibles will be respected as
consistent with economic substance
only if the allocation between the
controlled participants of the risks
attendant on such form of payment is
determinable before the outcomes of
such allocation that would have
materially affected the PCT pricing are
known or reasonably knowable. The
temporary regulations require a
contingent payment provision to clearly
and unambiguously specify the basis on
which the contingent payment
obligations are to be determined. In
particular, the contingent payment
provision must clearly and
unambiguously specify the events that
give rise to an obligation to make PCT
Payments, the royalty base (such as
sales or revenues), and the computation
used to determine the PCT Payments.
The royalty base specified must permit
verification of its proper use by
reference to books and records
maintained by the controlled
participants in the normal course of
business (for example, books and
records maintained for financial
accounting or business management
purposes).
The temporary regulations also
provide that where a method yields a
fixed value for PCT Payments, a
conversion may be made to a contingent
form of payments. Guidance is also
provided on discount rates for purposes
of such conversion. Certain forms of
payment may involve different risks
than others. For example, ordinarily a
royalty computed on a profits base
would be more volatile, and so require
a higher discount rate to discount
projected payments to present value,
than a royalty computed on a sales base.
E. Periodic Adjustments
1. Determination of Periodic
Adjustments—Temp. Treas. Reg.
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(v) and (vi)
The 2005 proposed regulations
addressed the CWI principle of the
second sentence of section 482 in the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
context of cost sharing. The
Commissioner could make periodic
adjustments for an open taxable year
(the Adjustment Year) and all
subsequent years of the CSA Activity in
the event of a Periodic Trigger. Under
the 2005 proposed regulations, a
Periodic Trigger arose if the PCT Payor
realized, over the period beginning with
the earliest date on which an IDC
occurred through the end of the
Adjustment Year, an actually
experienced return ratio of the present
value of its total territorial operating
profits divided by the present value of
its investment consisting of the sum of
its cost contributions plus PCT
Payments, outside the periodic return
ratio range of between .5 and 2. In
arriving at these present values, the
Commissioner would use an applicable
discount rate, which in the case of
certain publicly traded entities would
be their weighted average cost of capital,
unless the Commissioner determines, or
the controlled participants establish,
that another discount rate better reflects
the degree of risk of the CSA Activity.
Periodic adjustments would be
determined under a modified RPSM.
Exceptions were provided, such as for
an effective CUT or for results due to
extraordinary events beyond the
controlled participants’ control and that
could not have been reasonably
anticipated. In determining whether to
make any periodic adjustments, the
Commissioner would consider whether
the outcome as adjusted more reliably
reflects an arm’s length result under all
the relevant facts and circumstances.
Commentators offered several
criticisms of the periodic adjustment
rules. Some comments considered the
periodic adjustment rules to be
inconsistent with the arm’s length
standard and, through hindsight, to strip
away returns to risk. Other comments
claimed for taxpayers the same ability as
the Commissioner to make periodic
adjustments to implement the CWI
principle where subsequent results
diverge from original expectations.
Comments also addressed the
exceptions and means for taxpayers to
demonstrate their results were arm’s
length so as to avoid periodic
adjustments.
The Treasury Department and the IRS
reaffirm that the CWI principle is
consistent, and periodic adjustments are
to be administered consistently, with
the arm’s length standard. Congress
adopted the CWI principle in 1986 out
of concern about related-party long-term
transfers of high-profit potential
intangibles for relatively insignificant
lump sum or royalty consideration
justified by reference to putatively
PO 00000
Frm 00009
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
347
comparable transactions between
unrelated parties that differed
significantly in terms of the division of
functionality and risks when compared
to the transfers at issue. See H.R. Rep.
99–426, at 424–25 (1985). See also
Notice 88–123 (the White Paper), 1988–
2 CB 458, 472–74, 477–80. Congress
intended that taxpayers be able to ‘‘use
certain bona fide cost-sharing
arrangements as an appropriate method
of allocating income attributable to
intangibles among related parties, if and
to the extent such agreements are
consistent with the purposes of this
provision that the income allocated
among the parties reasonably reflect the
actual economic activity undertaken by
each.’’ H.R. Conf. Rep. No. 99–841, at II–
638 (1986). See Treas. Reg.
§ 601.601(d)(2)(ii)(b).
Accordingly, the temporary
regulations continue to provide for
periodic adjustments along lines similar
to those in the intangible transfer
section of the regulations, as adapted for
the cost sharing context. Compare Treas.
Reg. § 1.482–4(f)(2)(Periodic
adjustments). The temporary
regulations, however, adopt a smaller
periodic return ratio range than the 2005
proposed regulations. Setting a Periodic
Trigger to occur if the actually
experienced return ratio falls outside
the periodic return ratio range of
between .667 and 1.5 (or between 0.8
and 1.25, if the taxpayer has not
substantially complied with the
documentation requirements of Temp.
Treas. Reg. § 1.482–7T(k)) is intended to
isolate situations in which actual results
suggest the potential of an absence of
arm’s length pricing as of the date of the
PCT. The Treasury Department and the
IRS consider that the periodic return
ratio range under the temporary
regulations more realistically targets the
threshold at which periodic adjustment
scrutiny is appropriate. In determining
whether to make any periodic
adjustments, the Commissioner
considers whether the outcome as
adjusted more reliably reflects an arm’s
length result under all the relevant facts
and circumstances.
The temporary regulations also make
conforming changes to the
determination of periodic adjustments,
in the event of a Periodic Trigger, in
light of other changes in the temporary
regulations, for example, in the RPSM
and form of payment provisions.
2. Advance Pricing Agreement
In addition, the Treasury Department
and the IRS intend to issue by revenue
procedure separate published guidance
that provides an exception to periodic
adjustments, similar to exceptions
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
348
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
provided in Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–
7T(i)(6)(vi), in the context of an advance
pricing agreement (APA) entered into
pursuant to Rev. Proc. 2006–9, 2006–1
CB 278 (as it may be amended or
superseded by subsequent
administrative pronouncement). The
guidance would provide that no
periodic adjustments will be made in
any year based on a Trigger PCT that is
a covered transaction under the APA.
See Treas. Reg. § 601.601(d)(2)(ii)(b).
An APA process generally is
contemporaneous with a taxpayer’s
original transactions and involves
transparency concerning a taxpayer’s
upfront efforts to conform to the arm’s
length standard. Thus, the APA process
may overcome the asymmetry in
information addressed by the periodic
adjustment provisions, eliminating a
primary basis for a CWI adjustment. See
generally 70 FR 51128–51130 (preamble
to 2005 proposed regulations).
The Treasury Department and the IRS
considered the possibility of a further
exception to periodic adjustments based
on documentation that a taxpayer would
maintain contemporaneously with a
PCT. Compare Treas. Reg. § 1.6662–
6(d)(2)(iii). Such an exception was not
incorporated into the temporary
regulations in light of the concern that
documentation prepared only by the
taxpayer would not benefit from a
similar degree of contemporaneous
transparency and explanation as
involved in an APA. The Treasury
Department and the IRS continue to
consider this matter and solicit
comments on whether and how a
documentation exception could be
adapted to the purposes of the CWI
principle.
F. Terminology and Table of
Definitions—Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–
7T(j)(1)
For ease of reference, a
comprehensive table of terms is
provided. The table sets forth,
alphabetically, technical terms used in
the regulations, any applicable
abbreviations, definitions (if not
elsewhere defined in the regulations),
and cross references to relevant portions
of the regulations where the terms are
defined or used.
G. Administrative and Transition
Rules—Temp. Treas. Reg. § 1.482–7T(m)
The 2005 proposed regulations
included transition rules for existing
qualified cost sharing arrangements so
as not to disturb taxpayers’ reliance on
the prior regulations, while providing
for appropriate prospective application
of the new regulations. Grandfather
treatment would have been terminated
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
in certain events, including the occasion
of a Periodic Trigger as the result of a
subsequent PCT occurring after the
regulations’ effective date, a material
change in the scope of the arrangement,
such as a material expansion of the
activities undertaken beyond the scope
of the intangible development area, or a
50 percent or greater change in the
ownership of interests in cost shared
intangibles.
Commentators objected to the
grandfather termination events, in
particular in the case of a subsequent
Periodic Trigger or a 50 percent change
of ownership, as defeating taxpayers’
legitimate expectation under the prior
regulations.
The temporary regulations do not
terminate grandfather treatment upon a
50 percent change of ownership or on
account of a subsequent Periodic Trigger
or a material change in scope of the
arrangement. The temporary regulations
instead adopt a targeted provision that
applies the temporary regulations’
periodic adjustment rules to PCTs that
occur on or after the date of a material
change in the scope of the grandfathered
CSA. A material change in scope would
include a material expansion of the
activities undertaken beyond the scope
of the intangible development area, as
described in former Treas. Reg. § 1.482–
7(b)(4)(iv). For this purpose, a
contraction of the scope of a CSA,
absent a material expansion into one or
more lines of research and development
beyond the scope of the intangible
development area, does not constitute a
material change in scope of the CSA.
Whether a material change in scope has
occurred is determined on a cumulative
basis. Therefore, a series of expansions,
any one of which is not a material
expansion by itself, may collectively
constitute a material expansion.
Special Analyses
It has been determined that this
Treasury decision is not a significant
regulatory action as defined in
Executive Order 12866. Therefore, a
regulatory assessment is not required. It
has been determined also that section
553(b) of the Administrative Procedure
Act (5 U.S.C. chapter 5) does not apply
to these regulations. For the
applicability of the Regulatory
Flexibility Act (5 U.S.C. chapter 6) refer
to the Special Analyses section of the
preamble to the cross-reference notice of
proposed rulemaking published in the
Proposed Rules section in this issue of
the Federal Register. Pursuant to
section 7805(f) of the Internal Revenue
Code, these regulations will be
submitted to the Chief Counsel for
Advocacy of the Small Business
PO 00000
Frm 00010
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Administration for comment on its
impact on small business.
Drafting Information
The principal author of these
proposed regulations is Kenneth P.
Christman of the Office of Chief Counsel
(International). However, other
personnel from the Treasury
Department and the IRS participated in
their development.
List of Subjects
26 CFR Part 1
Income taxes, Reporting and
recordkeeping requirements.
26 CFR Part 301
Employment taxes, Estate taxes,
Excise taxes, Gift taxes, Income taxes,
Penalties, Reporting and recordkeeping
requirements.
26 CFR Part 602
Reporting and recordkeeping
requirements.
Amendment to the Regulations
Accordingly, 26 CFR parts 1, 301, and
602 are amended as follows:
■
PART 1—INCOME TAXES
Paragraph 1. The authority citation
for part 1 is amended by adding an entry
in numerical order to read as follows:
■
Authority: 26 U.S.C. 7805 * * *
Section 1.482–7A also issued under 26
U.S.C. 482. * * *
Par. 2. Section 1.367(a)–1 is added to
read as follows:
■
§ 1.367(a)–1 Transfers to foreign
corporations subject to section 367(a): In
general.
(a) through (d)(2) [Reserved].
(3) [Reserved] For further guidance,
see § 1.367(a)–1T(d)(3).
(d)(4) through (g) [Reserved].
■ Par 3. Section 1.367(a)–1T is amended
by revising the second sentence of
paragraph (d)(3) to read as follows:
§ 1.367(a)–1T Transfers to foreign
corporations subject to section 367(a): In
general (temporary).
*
*
*
*
*
(d) * * *
(3) * * * A person’s entering into a
cost sharing arrangement under § 1.482–
7T or acquiring rights to intangible
property under such an arrangement
shall not be considered a transfer of
property described in section
367(a)(1). * * *
*
*
*
*
*
■ Par. 4. Section 1.482–0 is amended by
adding the entries for §§ 1.482–
1(b)(2)(iii), 1.482–2(e) and (f), 1.482–4(g)
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
and (h) and revising the entries for
§ 1.482–7 to read as follows:
§ 1.482–0 Outline of regulations under
section 482.
*
*
*
*
*
§ 1.482–1 Allocation of income and
deductions among taxpayers.
*
*
*
*
*
(b) * * *
(2) * * *
(iii) [Reserved]. For further guidance,
see § 1.482–0T, the entry for § 1.482–
1T(b)(2)(iii).
*
*
*
*
*
§ 1.482–2 Determination of taxable income
in specific situations.
*
*
*
*
*
(e) and (f) [Reserved]. For further
guidance, see § 1.482–0T, the entries for
§ 1.482–2T(e) and (f).
*
*
*
*
*
§ 1.482–4 Methods to determine taxable
income in connection with a transfer of
intangible property.
*
*
*
*
(g) and (h) [Reserved]. For further
guidance, see § 1.482–0T, the entries for
§ 1.482–4T(g) and (h).
*
*
*
*
*
§ 1.482–7 Methods to determine taxable
income in connection with a cost sharing
arrangement.
[Reserved]. For further guidance, see
§ 1.482–0T, the entries for § 1.482–7T.
*
*
*
*
*
■ Par. 5. Section 1.482–0T is amended
as follows:
■ 1. The entries for §§ 1.482–
1T(b)(2)(iii), (c), (d)(1), (d)(2),
(d)(3)(ii)(A), and (d)(3)(ii)(B) are revised.
■ 2. A new entry for § 1.482–1T(b)(2)(iii)
is added.
■ 3. The entries for § 1.482–2T(e) are
revised, and new entries for § 1.482–
2T(f) are added.
■ 4. The entries for § 1.482–4T(f)(7) are
removed, and the entries for § 1.482–
4T(g) and (h) are added.
■ 5. The entries for § 1.482–7T are
added.
■ 6. The entries for § 1.482–9T(m)(3)
and (n) are revised.
The additions and revisions read as
follows:
§ 1.482–0T Outline of regulations under
section 482 (temporary).
*
*
*
*
§ 1.482–1T Allocation of income and
deductions among taxpayers (temporary).
*
*
*
(b) * * *
(2) * * *
VerDate Aug<31>2005
*
*
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
§ 1.482–2T Determination of taxable
income in specific situations (temporary).
*
*
*
*
*
(e) Cost sharing arrangement.
(f) Effective/applicability Date.
(1) In general.
(2) Election to apply section
paragraph (b) to earlier taxable years.
(3) Expiration date.
*
*
*
*
*
§ 1.482–4T Methods to determine taxable
income in connection with a transfer of
intangible property (temporary).
*
*
*
(ii) [Reserved]. For further guidance,
see § 1.482–0, the entry for § 1.482–
1(b)(2)(ii).
(iii) Coordination of methods
applicable to certain intangible
development arrangements.
(c) through (d)(3)(ii)(B) [Reserved].
For further guidance, see § 1.482–0, the
entries for § 1.482–1(c) through
(d)(3)(iii)(B).
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
(g) Coordination with rules governing
cost sharing arrangements.
(h) Effective/applicability date.
(1) In general.
(2) Election to apply regulation to
earlier taxable years.
(3) Expiration date.
*
*
*
*
*
§ 1.482–7T Methods to determine taxable
income in connection with a cost sharing
arrangement (temporary).
(a) In general.
(1) RAB share method for cost sharing
transactions (CSTs).
(2) Methods for platform contribution
transactions (PCTs).
(3) Methods for other controlled
transactions.
(i) Contribution to a CSA by a
controlled taxpayer that is not a
controlled participant.
(ii) Transfer of interest in a cost
shared intangible.
(iii) Other controlled transactions in
connection with a CSA.
(iv) Controlled transactions in the
absence of a CSA.
(4) Coordination with the arm’s length
standard.
(b) Cost sharing arrangement.
(1) Substantive requirements.
(i) CSTs.
(ii) PCTs.
(iii) Divisional interests.
(iv) Examples.
(2) Administrative requirements.
(3) Date of a PCT.
(4) Divisional interests.
(i) In general.
(ii) Territorial based divisional
interests.
PO 00000
Frm 00011
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
349
(iii) Field of use based divisional
interests.
(iv) Other divisional bases.
(v) Examples.
(5) Treatment of certain arrangements
as CSAs.
(i) Situation in which Commissioner
must treat arrangement as a CSA.
(ii) Situation in which Commissioner
may treat arrangement as a CSA.
(iii) Examples.
(6) Entity classification of CSAs.
(c) Platform contributions.
(1) In general.
(2) Terms of platform contributions.
(i) Presumed to be exclusive.
(ii) Rebuttal of Exclusivity.
(iii) Proration of PCT Payments to the
extent allocable to other business
activities.
(A) In general.
(B) Determining the proration of PCT
Payments.
(3) Categorization of the PCT.
(4) Certain make-or-sell rights
excluded.
(i) In general.
(ii) Examples.
(5) Examples.
(d) Intangible development costs.
(1) Determining whether costs are
IDCs.
(i) Definition and scope of the IDA.
(ii) Reasonably anticipated cost
shared intangible.
(iii) Costs included in IDCs.
(iv) Examples.
(2) Allocation of costs.
(3) Stock-based compensation.
(i) In general.
(ii) Identification of stock-based
compensation with the IDA.
(iii) Measurement and timing of stockbased compensation IDC.
(A) In general.
(1) Transfers to which section 421
applies.
(2) Deductions of foreign controlled
participants.
(3) Modification of stock option.
(4) Expiration or termination of CSA.
(B) Election with respect to options on
publicly traded stock.
(1) In general.
(2) Publicly traded stock.
(3) Generally accepted accounting
principles.
(4) Time and manner of making the
election.
(C) Consistency.
(4) IDC share.
(5) Examples.
(e) Reasonably anticipated benefit
shares.
(1) Definition.
(i) In general.
(ii) Examples.
(2) Measure of benefits.
(i) In general.
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
350
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
(ii) Indirect bases for measuring
anticipated benefits.
(A) Units used, produced, or sold.
(B) Sales.
(C) Operating profit.
(D) Other bases for measuring
anticipated benefits.
(E) Examples.
(iii) Projections used to estimate
benefits.
(A) In general.
(B) Examples.
(f) Changes in participation under a
CSA.
(1) In general.
(2) Controlled transfer of interests.
(3) Capability variation.
(4) Arm’s length consideration for a
change in participation.
(5) Examples.
(g) Supplemental guidance on
methods applicable to PCTs.
(1) In general.
(2) Best method analysis applicable
for evaluation of a PCT pusuant to a
CSA.
(i) In general.
(ii) Consistency with upfront
contractual terms and risk allocations—
the investor model.
(A) In general.
(B) Examples.
(iii) Consistency of evaluation with
realistic alternatives.
(A) In general.
(B) Examples.
(iv) Aggregation of transactions.
(v) Discount rate.
(A) In general.
(B) Considerations in best method
analysis of discount rates.
(1) Discount rate variation between
realistic alternatives.
(2) Discount rate variation between
forms of payment.
(3) Post-tax rate.
(C) Example.
(vi) Financial projections.
(vii) Accounting principles.
(A) In general.
(B) Examples.
(viii) Valuations of subsequent PCTs.
(A) Date of subsequent PCT.
(B) Best method analysis for
subsequent PCT.
(ix) Arm’s length range.
(A) In general.
(B) Methods based on two or more
input parameters.
(C) Variable input parameters.
(D) Determination of arm’s length PCT
Payment.
(1) No variable input parameters.
(2) One variable input parameters.
(3) More than one variable input
parameter.
(E) Adjustments.
(x) Valuation undertaken on a pre-tax
basis.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
(3) Comparable uncontrolled
transaction method.
(4) Income method.
(i) In general.
(A) Equating cost sharing and
licensing alternatives.
(B) Cost sharing alternative.
(C) Licensing alternative.
(D) Only one controlled participate
with nonroutine platform contributions.
(E) Income method payment forms.
(F) Discount rates appropriate to cost
sharing and licensing alternatives.
(G) The effect of taxation on
determining the arm’s length amount.
(ii) Evaluation of PCT Payor’s cost
sharing alternative.
(iii) Evaluation of PCT Payor’s
licensing alternatives.
(A) Evaluation based on CUT.
(B) Evaluation based on CPM.
(iv) Lump sum payment form.
(v) Best method analysis
considerations.
(vi) Routine platform and operating
contributions.
(vii) Examples.
(5) Acquisition Price Method.
(i) In general.
(ii) Determination of arm’s length
charge.
(iii) Adjusted acquisition price.
(iv) Best method analysis
consideration.
(v) Examples.
(6) Market capitalization method.
(i) In general.
(ii) Determination of arm’s length
charge.
(iii) Average market capitalization.
(iv) Adjusted average market
capitalization.
(v) Best method analysis
consideration.
(vi) Examples.
(7) Residual profit split method.
(i) In general.
(ii) Appropriate share of profits and
losses.
(iii) Profit split.
(A) In general.
(B) Determine nonroutine residual
divisional profit or loss.
(C) Allocate nonroutine residual
divisional profit or loss.
(1) In general.
(2) Relative value determination.
(3) Determination of PCT Payments.
(4) Routine platform and operating
contributions.
(iv) Best method analysis
considerations.
(A) In general.
(B) Comparability.
(C) Data and assumptions.
(D) Other factors affecting reliability.
(v) Examples.
(8) Unspecified methods.
(h) Form of payment rules.
PO 00000
Frm 00012
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
(1) CST Payments.
(2) PCT Payments.
(i) In general.
(ii) No PCT Payor stock.
(iii) Specified form of payment.
(A) In general.
(B) Contingent payments.
(C) Examples.
(iv) Conversion from fixed to
contingent form of payment.
(3) Coordination of best method rule
and form of payment.
(i) Allocations by the Commissioner
in connection with a CSA.
(1) In general.
(2) CST allocations.
(i) In general.
(ii) Adjustments to improve the
reliability of projections used to
estimate RAB shares.
(A) Unreliable projects.
(B) Foreign-to-foreign adjustments.
(C) Correlative adjustments to PCTs.
(D) Examples.
(iii) Timing of CST allocations.
(3) PCT allocations.
(4) Allocations regarding changes in
participation under CSA.
(5) Allocations when CSTs are
consistently and materially
disproportionate to RAB shares.
(6) Periodic adjustments.
(i) In general.
(ii) PRRR.
(iii) AERR.
(A) In general.
(B) PVTP.
(C) PVI.
(iv) ADR.
(A) In general.
(B) Publicly traded companies.
(C) Publicly traded.
(D) PCT Payor WACC.
(E) Generally accepted accounting
principles.
(v) Determination of periodic
adjustments.
(A) In general.
(B) Adjusted RPSM as of
Determination Date.
(vi) Exceptions to periodic
adjustments.
(A) Controlled participants establish
periodic adjustment not warranted.
(1) Transactions involving the same
platform contribution as in the Trigger
PCT.
(2) Results not reasonably anticipated.
(3) Reduced AERR does not cause
Periodic Trigger.
(4) Increased AERR does not cause
Periodic Trigger.
(B) Circumstances in which Periodic
Trigger deemed out to occur.
(1) 10-year period.
(2) 5-year period.
(vii) Examples.
(j) Definitions and special rules.
(1) Definitions.
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
(i) In general.
(ii) Examples.
(2) Special rules.
(i) Consolidated group.
(ii) Trade or business.
(iii) Partnership.
(3) Character.
(i) CST Payments.
(ii) PCT Payments.
(iii) Examples.
(k) CSA administrative requirements.
(1) CSA contractual requirements.
(i) In general.
(ii) Contractual provisions.
(iii) Meaning of contemporaneous.
(A) In general.
(B) Example.
(iv) Interpretation of contractual
provisions.
(A) In general.
(B) Examples.
(2) CSA documentation requirements.
(i) In general.
(ii) Additional CSA documentation
requirements.
(iii) Coordination rules and
production of documents.
(A) Coordination with penalty
regulations.
(B) Production of documentation.
(3) CSA accounting requirements.
(i) In general.
(ii) Reliance on financial accounting.
(4) CSA reporting requirements.
(i) CSA Statement.
(ii) Content of CSA Statement.
(iii) Time for filing CSA Statement.
(A) 90-day rule.
(B) Annual return requirement.
(1) In general.
(2) Special filing rule for annual
return requirement.
(iv) Examples.
(l) Effective/applicability date.
(m) Transition rule.
(1) In general.
(2) Transitional modification of
applicable provisions.
(3) Special rule for certain periodic
adjustments.
(n) Expiration date.
*
*
*
*
*
§ 1.482–9T Methods to determine taxable
income in connection with a controlled
services transaction (temporary).
*
*
*
*
*
(m) * * *
(3) Coordination with rules governing
cost sharing arrangements. * * *
(n) Effective/applicability dates.
■ Par. 6. Section 1.482–1 is amended by
revising the last sentence of paragraph
(c)(1) to read as follows:
§ 1.482–1 Allocation of income and
deductions among taxpayers.
*
*
*
(c) * * *
VerDate Aug<31>2005
*
*
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
(1) * * * See § 1.482–7T for the
applicable methods in the case of a cost
sharing arrangement.
*
*
*
*
*
■ Par. 7. Section 1.482–1T is amended
by:
■ 1. Revising paragraphs (b)(2)(i),
(b)(2)(ii), (c), (d)(1), (d)(2), (d)(3)(i),
(d)(3)(ii) and (j)(6)(iii).
■ 2.Adding a new paragraph (b)(2)(iii).
■ 3.Adding a new sentence to the end of
paragraph (j)(6)(i).
The additions and revisions read as
follows:
§ 1.482–1T Allocation of income and
deductions among taxpayers (temporary).
*
*
*
*
*
(b) * * *
(2) Arm’s length methods—(i)
Methods. Sections 1.482–2 through
1.482–6, 1.482–7T, and 1.482–9T
provide specific methods to be used to
evaluate whether transactions between
or among members of the controlled
group satisfy the arm’s length standard,
and if they do not, to determine the
arm’s length result. Section 1.482–1 and
this section provide general principles
applicable in determining arm’s length
results of such controlled transactions,
but do not provide methods, for which
reference must be made to those other
sections in accordance with paragraphs
(b)(2)(ii) and (iii) of this section. Section
1.482–7T provides the specific methods
to be used to evaluate whether a cost
sharing arrangement as defined in
§ 1.482–7T produces results consistent
with an arm’s length result.
(ii) [Reserved]. For further guidance,
see § 1.482–1(c) through (d)(3)(ii)(C)
Example 1 and 2.
(iii) Coordination of methods
applicable to certain intangible
development arrangements. Section
1.482–7T provides the specific methods
to be used to determine arm’s length
results of controlled transactions in
connection with a cost sharing
arrangement as defined in § 1.482–7T.
Sections 1.482–4 and 1.482–9T, as
appropriate, provide the specific
methods to be used to determine arm’s
length results of arrangements,
including partnerships, for sharing the
costs and risks of developing
intangibles, other than a cost sharing
arrangement covered by § 1.482–7T. See
also §§ 1.482–4T(g) (Coordination with
rules governing cost sharing
arrangements) and 1.482–9T(m)(3)
(Coordination with rules governing cost
sharing arrangements).
(c) through (d)(3)(ii)(C) Examples 1
and 2. [Reserved]. For further guidance,
see § 1.482–1(c) through (d)(3)(ii)(C)
Example 1 and 2.
*
*
*
*
*
PO 00000
Frm 00013
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
351
(j) * * *
(6) * * *
(i) * * * The provision of paragraph
(b)(2)(iii) of this section is generally
applicable on January 5, 2009.
*
*
*
*
*
(iii) Except as noted in the succeeding
sentence, the applicability of § 1.482–1T
expires on or before July 31, 2009. The
applicability of paragraph (b)(2)(iii) of
this section expires on or before
December 30, 2011.
■ Par. 8. Section 1.482–2T is amended
as follows:
■ 1. Paragraph (e) is redesignated as
paragraph (f) and newly-designated
paragraph (f) is revised.
■ 2. New paragraph (e) is added.
The addition and revision reads as
follows:
§ 1.482–2T Determination of taxable
income in specific situations (temporary).
*
*
*
*
*
(e) Cost sharing arrangement. For
rules governing allocations under
section 482 to reflect an arm’s length
consideration for controlled transactions
involving a cost sharing arrangement,
see § 1.482–7T.
(f) Effective/applicability date—(1) In
general. The provision of paragraph (b)
of this section is generally applicable for
tax years beginning after December 31,
2006. The provision of paragraph (e) of
this section is generally applicable on
January 5, 2009.
(2) Election to apply paragraph (b) to
earlier taxable years. A person may elect
to apply the provisions of paragraph (b)
of this section to earlier taxable years in
accordance with the rules set forth in
§ 1.482–9T(n)(2).
(3) Expiration date. The applicability
of paragraph (b) of this section expires
on or before July 31, 2009. The
applicability of paragraph (e) of this
section expires on or before December
30, 2011.
■ Par. 9. Section 1.482–4T is amended
as follows
■ 1. Paragraph (f)(3)(i)(B) is revised.
■ 2. Paragraph (f)(7) is removed.
■ 3. New paragraphs (g) and (h) are
added.
The additions and revision reads as
follows:
§ 1.482–4T Methods to determine taxable
income in connection with a transfer of
intangible property (temporary).
*
*
*
*
*
(f) * * *
(3) * * *
(i) * * *
(B) Cost sharing arrangements. The
rules in this paragraph (f)(3) regarding
ownership with respect to cost shared
intangibles and cost sharing
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
352
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
arrangements will apply only as
provided in § 1.482–7T.
*
*
*
*
*
(g) Coordination with rules governing
cost sharing arrangements. Section
1.482–7T provides the specific methods
to be used to determine arm’s length
results of controlled transactions in
connection with a cost sharing
arrangement. This section provides the
specific methods to be used to
determine arm’s length results of a
transfer of intangible property,
including in an arrangement for sharing
the costs and risks of developing
intangibles other than a cost sharing
arrangement covered by § 1.482–7T. In
the case of such an arrangement,
consideration of the principles,
methods, comparability, and reliability
considerations set forth in § 1.482–7T is
relevant in determining the best
method, including an unspecified
method, under this section, as
appropriately adjusted in light of the
differences in the facts and
circumstances between such
arrangement and a cost sharing
arrangement.
(h) Effective/applicability date—(1) In
general. Except as provided in the
succeeding sentence, the provisions of
paragraphs (f)(3) and (4) of this section
are generally applicable for taxable
years beginning after December 31,
2006. The provisions of paragraphs
(f)(3)(i)(B) and (g) of this section are
generally applicable on January 5, 2009.
(2) Election to apply regulation to
earlier taxable years. A person may elect
to apply the provisions of paragraphs
(f)(3) and (4) of this section to earlier
taxable years in accordance with the
rules set forth in § 1.482–9T(n)(2).
(3) Expiration date. The applicability
of this section expires on or before
December 30, 2011.
■ Par. 10. Section 1.482–5 is amended
by revising the last sentence of
paragraph (c)(2)(iv) to read as follows:
§ 1.482–5
Comparable profits method.
*
*
*
*
*
(c) * * *
(2) * * *
(iv) * * * As another example, it may
be appropriate to adjust the operating
profit of a party to account for material
differences in the utilization of or
accounting for stock-based
compensation (as defined by § 1.482–
7T(d)(3)(i)) among the tested party and
comparable parties.
*
*
*
*
*
■ Par. 11. Section 1.482–7 is
redesignated § 1.482–7A, and an
undesignated centerheading preceding
§ 1.482–7A is added to read as follows:
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
Regulations applicable on or before
January 5, 2009.
■ Par. 12. Section 1.482–7T is added to
read as follows:
§ 1.482–7T Methods to determine taxable
income in connection with a cost sharing
arrangement (temporary).
(a) In general. The arm’s length
amount charged in a controlled
transaction reasonably anticipated to
contribute to developing intangibles
pursuant to a cost sharing arrangement
(CSA), as described in paragraph (b) of
this section, must be determined under
a method described in this section. Each
method must be applied in accordance
with the provisions of § 1.482–1, except
as those provisions are modified in this
section.
(1) RAB share method for cost sharing
transactions (CSTs). See paragraph
(b)(1)(i) of this section regarding the
requirement that controlled
participants, as defined in section
(j)(1)(i) of this section, share intangible
development costs (IDCs) in proportion
to their shares of reasonably anticipated
benefits (RAB shares) by entering into
cost sharing transactions (CSTs).
(2) Methods for platform contribution
transactions (PCTs). The arm’s length
amount charged in a platform
contribution transaction (PCT)
described in paragraph (b)(1)(ii) of this
section must be determined under the
method or methods applicable under
the other section or sections of the
section 482 regulations, as
supplemented by paragraph (g) of this
section. See § 1.482–1(b)(2)(ii)
(Selection of category of method
applicable to transaction), § 1.482–
1T(b)(2)(iii) (Coordination of methods
applicable to certain intangible
development arrangements), and
paragraph (g) of this section
(Supplemental guidance on methods
applicable to PCTs).
(3) Methods for other controlled
transactions—(i) Contribution to a CSA
by a controlled taxpayer that is not a
controlled participant. If a controlled
taxpayer that is not a controlled
participant contributes to developing a
cost shared intangible, as defined in
section (j)(1)(i) of this section, it must
receive consideration from the
controlled participants under the rules
of § 1.482–4T(f)(4) (Contribution to the
value of an intangible owned by
another). Such consideration will be
treated as an intangible development
cost for purposes of paragraph (d) of this
section.
(ii) Transfer of interest in a cost
shared intangible. If at any time (during
the term, or upon or after the
termination, of a CSA) a controlled
PO 00000
Frm 00014
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
participant transfers an interest in a cost
shared intangible to another controlled
taxpayer, the controlled participant
must receive an arm’s length amount of
consideration from the transferee under
the rules of §§ 1.482–1 and 1.482–4
through 1.482–6 as supplemented by
paragraph (f)(4) of this section regarding
arm’s length consideration for a change
in participation. For this purpose, a
capability variation described in
paragraph (f)(3) of this section is
considered to be a controlled transfer of
interests in cost shared intangibles.
(iii) Other controlled transactions in
connection with a CSA. Controlled
transactions between controlled
participants that are not PCTs or CSTs
(for example, provision of a cross
operating contribution, as defined in
paragraph (j)(1)(i) of this section, or
make-or-sell rights) require arm’s length
consideration from the latter controlled
participant under the rules of §§ 1.482–
1, 1.482–4 through 1.482–6, and 1.482–
9T as supplemented by paragraph
(g)(2)(iv) of this section.
(iv) Controlled transactions in the
absence of a CSA. If a controlled
transaction is reasonably anticipated to
contribute to developing intangibles
pursuant to an arrangement that is not
a CSA described in paragraph (b)(1) or
(5) of this section, whether the results of
any such controlled transaction are
consistent with an arm’s length result
must be determined under the
applicable rules of the other sections of
the regulations under section 482. For
example, an arrangement for developing
intangibles in which one controlled
taxpayer’s costs of developing the
intangibles significantly exceeds its
share of reasonably anticipated benefits
from exploiting the developed
intangibles would not in substance be a
CSA, as described in paragraphs (b)(1)(i)
through (iii) of this section or paragraph
(b)(5)(i) of this section. In such a case,
unless the rules of this section are
applicable by reason of paragraph (b)(5)
of this section, the arrangement must be
analyzed under other applicable
sections of regulations under section
482 to determine whether it achieves
arm’s length results, and if not, to
determine any allocations by the
Commissioner that are consistent with
such other regulations under section
482. See §§ 1.482–1(b)(2)(ii) (Selection
of category of method applicable to
transaction) and 1.482–1T(b)(2)(iii)
(Coordination of methods applicable to
certain intangible development
arrangements).
(4) Coordination with the arm’s length
standard. A CSA produces results that
are consistent with an arm’s length
result within the meaning of § 1.482–
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
1(b)(1) if, and only if, each controlled
participant’s IDC share (as determined
under paragraph (d)(4) of this section)
equals its RAB share, each controlled
participant compensates its RAB share
of the value of all platform contributions
by other controlled participants, and all
other requirements of this section are
satisfied.
(b) Cost sharing arrangement. A cost
sharing arrangement is an arrangement
by which controlled participants share
the costs and risks of developing cost
shared intangibles in proportion to their
RAB shares. An arrangement is a CSA
if and only if the requirements of
paragraphs (b)(1) through (4) of this
section are met.
(1) Substantive requirements—(i)
CSTs. All controlled participants must
commit to, and in fact, engage in cost
sharing transactions. In CSTs, the
controlled participants make payments
to each other (CST Payments) as
appropriate, so that in each taxable year
each controlled participant’s IDC share
is in proportion to its respective RAB
share.
(ii) PCTs. All controlled participants
must commit to, and in fact, engage in
platform contributions transactions to
the extent that there are platform
contributions pursuant to paragraph (c)
of this section. In a PCT, each other
controlled participant (PCT Payor) is
obligated to, and must in fact, make
arm’s length payments (PCT Payments)
to each controlled participant (PCT
Payee) that provides a platform
contribution. For guidance on
determining such arm’s length
obligation, see paragraph (g) of this
section.
(iii) Divisional interests. Each
controlled participant must receive a
non-overlapping interest in the cost
shared intangibles without further
obligation to compensate another
controlled participant for such interest.
(iv) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (b)(1):
Example 1. Company A and Company B,
who are members of the same controlled
group, execute an agreement to jointly
develop vaccine X and own the exclusive
rights to commercially exploit vaccine X in
their respective territories, which together
comprise the whole world. The agreement
provides that they will share some, but not
all, of the costs for developing Vaccine X in
proportion to RAB share. Such agreement is
not a CSA because Company A and Company
B have not agreed to share all of the IDCs in
proportion to their respective RAB shares.
Example 2. Company A and Company B
agree to share all the costs of developing
Vaccine X. The agreement also provides for
employing certain resources and capabilities
of Company A in this program including a
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
skilled research team and certain research
facilities, and provides for Company B to
make payments to Company A in this
respect. However, the agreement expressly
provides that the program will not employ,
and so Company B is expressly relieved of
the payments in regard to, certain software
developed by Company A as a medical
research tool to model certain cellular
processes expected to be implicated in the
operation of Vaccine X even though such
software would reasonably be anticipated to
be relevant to developing Vaccine X and,
thus, would be a platform contribution. See
paragraph (c) of this section. Such agreement
is not a CSA because Company A and
Company B have not engaged in a necessary
PCT for purposes of developing Vaccine X.
Example 3. Companies C and D, who are
members of the same controlled group, enter
into a CSA. In the first year of the CSA, C
and D conduct the intangible development
activity, as described in paragraph (d)(1) of
this section. The total IDCs in regard to such
activity are $3,000,000 of which C and D pay
$2,000,000 and $1,000,000, respectively,
directly to third parties. As between C and
D, however, their CSA specifies that they will
share all IDCs in accordance with their RAB
shares (as described in paragraph (e)(1) of
this section), which are 60% for C and 40%
for D. It follows that C should bear
$1,800,000 of the total IDCs (60% of total
IDCs of $3,000,000) and D should bear
$1,200,000 of the total IDCs (40% of total
IDCs of $3,000,000). D makes a CST payment
to C of $200,000, that is, the amount by
which D’s share of IDCs in accordance with
its RAB share exceeds the amount of IDCs
initially borne by D ($1,200,000–$1,000,000),
and which also equals the amount by which
the total IDCs initially borne by C exceeds its
share of IDCS in accordance with its RAB
share ($2,000,000–$1,800,000). As a result of
D’s CST payment to C, the IDC shares of C
and D are in proportion to their respective
RAB shares.
(2) Administrative requirements. The
CSA must meet the requirements of
paragraph (k) of this section.
(3) Date of a PCT. The controlled
participants must enter into a PCT as of
the earliest date on or after the CSA is
entered into on which a platform
contribution is reasonably anticipated to
contribute to developing cost shared
intangibles.
(4) Divisional interests—(i) In general.
Pursuant to paragraph (b)(1)(iii) of this
section, each controlled participant
must receive a non-overlapping interest
in the cost shared intangibles without
further obligation to compensate
another controlled participant for such
interest. Each controlled participant
must be entitled to the perpetual and
exclusive right to the profits from
transactions of any member of the
controlled group that includes the
controlled participant with uncontrolled
taxpayers to the extent that such profits
are attributable to such interest in the
cost shared intangibles.
PO 00000
Frm 00015
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
353
(ii) Territorial based divisional
interests. The CSA may divide all
interests in cost shared intangibles on a
territorial basis as follows. The entire
world must be divided into two or more
non-overlapping geographic territories.
Each controlled participant must receive
at least one such territory, and in the
aggregate all the participants must
receive all such territories. Each
controlled participant will be assigned
the perpetual and exclusive right to
exploit the cost shared intangibles
through the use, consumption, or
disposition of property or services in its
territories. Thus, compensation will be
required if other members of the
controlled group exploit the cost shared
intangibles in such territory.
(iii) Field of use based divisional
interests. The CSA may divide all
interests in cost shared intangibles on
the basis of all uses (whether or not
known at the time of the division) to
which cost shared intangibles are to be
put as follows. All anticipated uses of
cost shared intangibles must be
identified. Each controlled participant
must be assigned at least one such
anticipated use, and in the aggregate all
the participants must be assigned all
such anticipated uses. Each controlled
participant will be assigned the
perpetual and exclusive right to exploit
the cost shared intangibles through the
use or uses assigned to it and one
controlled participant must be assigned
the exclusive and perpetual right to
exploit cost shared intangibles through
any unanticipated uses.
(iv) Other divisional bases. (A) In the
event that the CSA does not divide
interests in the cost shared intangibles
on the basis of exclusive territories or
fields of use as described in paragraphs
(b)(4)(ii) and (iii) of this section, the
CSA may adopt some other basis on
which to divide all interests in the cost
shared intangibles among the controlled
participants, provided that each of the
following criteria is met:
(1) The basis clearly and
unambiguously divides all interests in
cost shared intangibles among the
controlled participants.
(2) The consistent use of such basis
for the division of all interests in the
cost shared intangibles can be
dependably verified from the records
maintained by the controlled
participants.
(3) The rights of the controlled
participants to exploit cost shared
intangibles are non-overlapping,
exclusive, and perpetual.
(4) The resulting benefits associated
with each controlled participant’s
interest in cost shared intangibles are
predictable with reasonable reliability.
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
354
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
(B) See paragraph (f)(3) of this section
for rules regarding the requirement of
arm’s length consideration for changes
in participation in CSAs involving
divisions of interest described in this
paragraph (b)(4)(iv).
(v) Examples. The following examples
illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (b)(4):
Example 1. Companies P and S, both
members of the same controlled group, enter
into a CSA to develop product Z. Under the
CSA, P receives the interest in product Z in
the United States and S receives the interest
in product Z in the rest of the world, as
described in paragraph (b)(4)(ii) of this
section. Both P and S have plants for
manufacturing product Z located in their
respective geographic territories. However,
for commercial reasons, product Z is
nevertheless manufactured by P in the
United States for sale to customers in certain
locations just outside the United States in
close proximity to P’s U.S. manufacturing
plant. Because S owns the territorial rights
outside the United States, P must compensate
S to ensure that S realizes all the cost shared
intangible profits from P’s sales of product Z
in S’s territory. The pricing of such
compensation must also ensure that P
realizes an appropriate return for its
manufacturing efforts. Benefits projected
with respect to such sales will be included
for purposes of estimating S’s, but not P’s,
RAB share.
Example 2. The facts are the same as in
Example 1 except that P and S agree to divide
their interest in product Z based on site of
manufacturing. P will have exclusive and
perpetual rights in product Z manufactured
in facilities owned by P. S will have
exclusive and perpetual rights to product Z
manufactured in facilities owned by S. P and
S agree that neither will license
manufacturing rights in product Z to any
related or unrelated party. Both P and S
maintain books and records that allow
production at all sites to be verified. Both
own facilities that will manufacture product
Z and the relative capacities of these sites are
known. All facilities are currently operating
at near capacity and are expected to continue
to operate at near capacity when product Z
enters production so that it will not be
feasible to shift production between P’s and
S’s facilities. P and S have no plans to build
new facilities and the lead time required to
plan and build a manufacturing facility
precludes the possibility that P or S will
build a new facility during the period for
which sales of Product Z are expected. Based
on these facts, this basis for the division of
interests in Product Z is a division described
in paragraph (b)(4)(iv) of this section. The
basis for the division of interest is
unambiguous and clearly defined and its use
can be dependably verified. P and S both
have non-overlapping, exclusive and
perpetual rights in Product Z. The division
of interest results in the participant’s relative
benefits being predictable with reasonable
reliability.
Example 3. The facts are the same as in
Example 2 except that P’s and S’s
manufacturing facilities are not expected to
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
operate at full capacity when product Z
enters production. Production of Product Z
can be shifted at any time between sites
owned by P and sites owned by S, although
neither P nor S intends to shift production
as a result of the agreement. The division of
interests in Product Z between P and S based
on manufacturing site is not a division
described in paragraph (b)(4)(iv) of this
section because their relative shares of
benefits are not predictable with reasonable
reliability. The fact that neither P nor S
intends to shift production is irrelevant.
(5) Treatment of certain arrangements
as CSAs—(i) Situation in which
Commissioner must treat arrangement
as a CSA. The Commissioner must
apply the rules of this section to an
arrangement among controlled
taxpayers if the administrative
requirements of paragraph (b)(2) of this
section are met with respect to such
arrangement and the controlled
taxpayers reasonably concluded that
such arrangement was a CSA meeting
the requirements of paragraphs (b)(1),
(3), and (4) of this section.
(ii) Situation in which Commissioner
may treat arrangement as a CSA. For
arrangements among controlled
taxpayers not described in paragraph
(b)(5)(i) of this section, the
Commissioner may apply the provisions
of this section if the Commissioner
concludes that the administrative
requirements of paragraph (b)(2) of this
section are met, and, notwithstanding
technical failure to meet the substantive
requirements of paragraph (b)(1), (3), or
(4) of this section, the rules of this
section will provide the most reliable
measure of an arm’s length result. See
§ 1.482–1(c)(1) (the best method rule).
For purposes of applying this paragraph
(b)(5)(ii), any such arrangement shall be
interpreted by reference to paragraph
(k)(1)(iv) of this section.
(iii) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (b)(5). In the examples,
assume that Companies P and S are both
members of the same controlled group.
Example 1. (i) P owns the patent on a
formula for a capsulated pain reliever, P–
Cap. P reasonably anticipates, pending
further research and experimentation, that
the P–Cap formula could form the platform
for a formula for P–Ves, an effervescent
version of P–Cap. P also owns proprietary
software that it reasonably anticipates to be
critical to the research efforts. P and S
execute a contract that purports to be a CSA
by which they agree to proportionally share
the costs and risks of developing a formula
for P–Ves. The agreement reflects the various
contractual requirements described in
paragraph (k)(1) of this section and P and S
comply with the documentation, accounting,
and reporting requirements of paragraphs
(k)(2) through (4) of this section. Both the
patent rights for P–Cap and the software are
PO 00000
Frm 00016
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
reasonably anticipated to contribute to the
development of P–Ves and therefore are
platform contributions for which
compensation is due from S as part of PCTs.
Though P and S enter into and implement a
PCT for the P–Cap patent rights that satisfies
the arm’s length standard, they fail to enter
into a PCT for the software.
(ii) In this case, P and S have substantially
complied with the contractual requirements
of paragraph (k)(1) of this section and the
documentation, accounting, and reporting
requirements of paragraphs (k)(2) through (4)
of this section and therefore have met the
administrative requirements of paragraph
(b)(2) of this section. However, because they
did not enter into a PCT, as required under
paragraphs (b)(1)(ii) and (b)(3) of this section,
for the software that was reasonably
anticipated to contribute to the development
of P–Ves (see paragraph (c) of this section),
they cannot reasonably conclude that their
arrangement was a CSA. Accordingly, the
Commissioner is not required under
paragraph (b)(5)(i) of this section to apply the
rules of this section to their arrangement.
(iii) Nevertheless, the arrangement between
P and S closely resembles a CSA. If the
Commissioner concludes that the rules of
this section provide the most reliable
measure of an arm’s length result for such
arrangement, then pursuant to paragraph
(b)(5)(ii) of this section, the Commissioner
may apply the rules of this section and treat
P and S as entering into a PCT for the
software in accordance with the requirements
of paragraph (b)(1)(ii) of this section, and
make any appropriate allocations under
paragraph (i) of this section. Alternatively,
the Commissioner may conclude that the
rules of this section do not provide the most
reliable measure of an arm’s length result. In
such case, the arrangement would be
analyzed under the methods under other
sections of the 482 regulations to determine
whether the arrangement reaches an arm’s
length result.
Example 2. The facts are the same as
Example 1 except that P and S do enter into
and implement a PCT for the software as
required under this paragraph (b). The
Commissioner determines that the PCT
Payments for the software were not arm’s
length; nevertheless, under the facts and
circumstances at the time they entered into
the CSA and PCTs, P and S reasonably
concluded their arrangement to be a CSA.
Because P and S have met the requirements
of paragraph (b)(2) of this section and
reasonably concluded their arrangement is a
CSA, pursuant to paragraph (b)(5)(i) of this
section, the Commissioner must apply the
rules of this section to their arrangement.
Accordingly, the Commissioner treats the
arrangement as a CSA and makes
adjustments to the PCT Payments as
appropriate under this section to achieve an
arm’s length result for the PCT for the
software.
Example 3. (i) The facts are the same as
Example 1 except that P and S do enter into
a PCT for the software as required under this
paragraph (b). The agreement entered into by
P and S provides for a fixed consideration of
$50 million per year for four years, payable
at the end of each year. This agreement
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
satisfies the arm’s length standard. However,
S actually pays P consideration at the end of
each year in the form of four annual royalties
equal to two percent of sales. While such
royalties at the time of the PCT were
expected to be $50 million per year, actual
sales during the first year were less than
anticipated and the first royalty payment was
only $25 million.
(ii) In this case, P and S failed to
implement the terms of their agreement.
Under these circumstances, P and S could
not reasonably conclude that their
arrangement was a CSA, as described in
paragraph (b)(1) of this section. Accordingly,
the Commissioner is not required under
paragraph (b)(5)(i) of this section to apply the
rules of this section to their arrangement.
(iii) Nevertheless, the arrangement between
P and S closely resembles a CSA. If the
Commissioner concludes that the rules of
this section provide the most reliable
measure of an arm’s length result for such
arrangement, then pursuant to paragraph
(b)(5)(ii) of this section, the Commissioner
may apply the rules of this section and make
any appropriate allocations under paragraph
(i) of this section. Alternatively, the
Commissioner may conclude that the rules of
this section do not provide the most reliable
measure of an arm’s length result. In such
case, the arrangement would be analyzed
under the methods under other sections of
the 482 regulations to determine whether the
arrangement reaches an arm’s length result.
Example 4. (i) The facts are the same as in
Example 1 except that P does not own
proprietary software and P and S use a
different method for determining the arm’s
length amount of the PCT Payment for the P–
Cap patent rights from the method used in
Example 1.
(ii) P and S determine that the arm’s length
amount of the PCT Payments for the P–Cap
patent is $10 million. However, the IRS
determines the best method for determining
the arm’s length amount of the PCT Payments
for the P–Cap patent rights and under such
method the arm’s length amount is $100
million. To determine this $10 million
present value, P and S assumed a useful life
of eight years for the platform contribution,
because the P–Cap patent rights will expire
after eight years. However, use of the P–Cap
patent rights in research is expected to lead
to benefits attributable to exploitation of the
cost shared intangibles extending many years
beyond the expiration of the P–Cap patent,
because use of the P–Cap patent rights will
let P and S bring P–Ves to market before the
competition, and because P and S expect to
apply for additional patents covering P–Ves,
which would bar competitors from selling
that product for many future years. The
assumption by P and S of a useful life for the
platform contribution that is less than the
anticipated period of exploitation of the cost
shared intangibles is contrary to paragraph
(g)(2)(ii) of this section, and reduces the
reliability of the method used by P and S.
(iii) The method used by P and S employs
a declining royalty. The royalty starts at 8%
of sales, based on an application of the CUT
method in which the purported CUTs all
involve licenses to manufacture and sell the
current generation of P–Cap, and declines to
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
0% over eight years, declining by 1% each
year. Such make-or-sell rights are
fundamentally different from use of the PCap patent rights to generate a new product.
This difference raises the issue of whether
the make-or-sell rights are sufficiently
comparable to the rights that are the subject
of the PCT Payment. See § 1.482–4(c). While
a royalty rate for make-or-sell rights can form
the basis for a reliable determination of an
arm’s length PCT Payment in the CUT-based
implementation of the income method
described in paragraph (g)(4) of this section,
under that method such royalty rate does not
decline to zero. Therefore, the use of a
declining royalty rate based on an initial rate
for make-or-sell rights further reduces the
reliability of the method used by P and S.
(iv) Sales of the next-generation product
are not anticipated until after seven years, at
which point the royalty rate will have
declined to 1%. The temporal mismatch
between the period of the royalty rate decline
and the period of exploitation raises further
concerns about the method’s reliability.
(v) For the reasons given in paragraphs (ii)
through (iv) of this Example 4, the method
used by P and S is so unreliable and so
contrary to provisions of this section that P
and S could not reasonably conclude that
they had contracted to make arm’s length
PCT Payments as required by paragraphs
(b)(1)(ii) and (b)(3) of this section, and thus
could not reasonably conclude that their
arrangement was a CSA. Accordingly, the
Commissioner is not required under
paragraph (b)(5)(i) of this section to apply the
rules of this section to their arrangement.
(vi) Nevertheless, the arrangement between
P and S closely resembles a CSA. If the
Commissioner concludes that the rules of
this section provide the most reliable
measure of an arm’s length result for such
arrangement, then pursuant to paragraph
(b)(5)(ii) of this section, the Commissioner
may apply the rules of this section and make
any appropriate allocations under paragraph
(i) of this section. Alternatively, the
Commissioner may conclude that the rules of
this section do not provide the most reliable
measure of an arm’s length result. In such
case, the arrangement would be analyzed
under the methods under other section 482
regulations to determine whether the
arrangement reaches an arm’s length result.
(6) Entity classification of CSAs. See
§ 301.7701–1(c) of this chapter for the
classification of CSAs for purposes of
the Internal Revenue Code.
(c) Platform contributions—(1) In
general. A platform contribution is any
resource, capability, or right that a
controlled participant has developed,
maintained, or acquired externally to
the intangible development activity
(whether prior to or during the course
of the CSA) that is reasonably
anticipated to contribute to developing
cost shared intangibles. The
determination whether a resource,
capability, or right is reasonably
anticipated to contribute to developing
cost shared intangibles is ongoing and
based on the best available information.
PO 00000
Frm 00017
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
355
Therefore, a resource, capability, or
right reasonably determined not to be a
platform contribution as of an earlier
point in time, may be reasonably
determined to be a platform
contribution at a later point in time. The
PCT obligation regarding a resource or
capability or right once determined to
be a platform contribution does not
terminate merely because it may later be
determined that such resource or
capability or right has not contributed,
and no longer is reasonably anticipated
to contribute, to developing cost shared
intangibles. Notwithstanding the other
provisions of this paragraph (c),
platform contributions do not include
rights in land or depreciable tangible
property, and do not include rights in
other resources acquired by IDCs. See
paragraph (d)(1) of this section.
(2) Terms of platform contributions—
(i) Presumed to be exclusive. For
purposes of a PCT, the PCT Payee’s
provision of a platform contribution is
presumed to be exclusive. Thus, it is
presumed that the platform resource,
capability, or right is not reasonably
anticipated to be committed to any
business activities other than the CSA
Activity, as defined in paragraph (j)(1)(i)
of this section, whether carried out by
the controlled participants, other
controlled taxpayers, or uncontrolled
taxpayers.
(ii) Rebuttal of exclusivity. The
controlled participants may rebut the
presumption set forth in paragraph
(c)(2)(i) of this section to the satisfaction
of the Commissioner. For example, if
the platform resource is a research tool,
then the controlled participants could
rebut the presumption by establishing to
the satisfaction of the Commissioner
that, as of the date of the PCT, the tool
is reasonably anticipated not only to
contribute to the CSA Activity but also
to be licensed to an uncontrolled
taxpayer. In such case, the PCT
Payments may need to be prorated as
described in paragraph (c)(2)(iii) of this
section.
(iii) Proration of PCT Payments to the
extent allocable to other business
activities—(A) In general. Some transfer
pricing methods employed to determine
the arm’s length amount of the PCT
Payments do so by considering the
overall value of the platform
contributions as opposed to, for
example, the value of the anticipated
use of the platform contributions in the
CSA Activity. Such a transfer pricing
method is consistent with the
presumption that the platform
contribution is exclusive (that is, that
the resources, capabilities or rights that
are the subject of a platform
contribution are reasonably anticipated
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
356
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
to contribute only to the CSA Activity).
See paragraph (c)(2)(i) of this section
(Terms of platform contributions—
Presumed to be exclusive). The PCT
Payments determined under such
transfer pricing method may have to be
prorated if the controlled participants
can rebut the presumption that the
platform contribution is exclusive to the
satisfaction of the Commissioner as
provided in paragraph (c)(2)(ii) of this
section. In the case of a platform
contribution that also contributes to
lines of business of a PCT Payor that are
not reasonably anticipated to involve
exploitation of the cost shared
intangibles, the need for explicit
proration may in some cases be avoided
through aggregation of transactions. See
paragraph (g)(2)(iv) of this section
(Aggregation of transactions).
(B) Determining the proration of PCT
Payments. Proration will be done on a
reasonable basis in proportion to the
relative economic value, as of the date
of the PCT, reasonably anticipated to be
derived from the platform contribution
by the CSA Activity as compared to the
value reasonably anticipated to be
derived from the platform contribution
by other business activities. In the case
of an aggregate valuation done under the
principles of paragraph (g)(2)(iv) of this
section that addresses payment for
resources, capabilities, or rights used for
business activities other than the CSA
Activity (for example, the right to
exploit an existing intangible without
further development), the proration of
the aggregate payments may have to
reflect the economic value attributable
to such resources, capabilities, or rights
as well. For purposes of the best method
rule under § 1.482–1(c), the reliability of
the analysis under a method that
requires proration pursuant to this
paragraph is reduced relative to the
reliability of an analysis under a method
that does not require proration.
(3) Categorization of the PCT. For
purposes of § 1.482–1(b)(1)(ii) and
paragraph (a)(2) of this section, a PCT
must be identified by the controlled
participants as a particular type of
transaction (for example, a license for
royalty payments). See paragraph
(k)(2)(ii)(I) of this section. Such
designation must be consistent with the
actual conduct of the controlled
participants. If the conduct is consistent
with different, economically equivalent
types of transaction, then the controlled
participants may designate the PCT as
being any of such types of transaction.
If the controlled participants fail to
make such designation in their
documentation, the Commissioner may
make a designation consistent with the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
principles of paragraph (k)(1)(iv) of this
section.
(4) Certain make-or-sell rights
excluded—(i) In general. Any right to
exploit an existing intangible without
further development, such as the right
to make, replicate, license or sell
existing products, does not constitute a
platform contribution to a CSA, and the
arm’s length compensation for such
rights (make-or-sell rights) does not
satisfy the compensation obligation
under a PCT.
(ii) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (c)(4):
Example 1. P and S, which are members of
the same controlled group, execute a CSA.
Under the CSA, P and S will bear their RAB
shares of IDCs for developing the second
generation of ABC, a computer software
program. Prior to that arrangement, P had
incurred substantial costs and risks to
develop ABC. Concurrent with entering into
the arrangement, P (as the licensor) executes
a license with S (as the licensee) by which
S may make and sell copies of the existing
ABC. Such make-or-sell rights do not
constitute a platform contribution to the
CSA. The rules of §§ 1.482–1 and 1.482–4
through 1.482–6 must be applied to
determine the arm’s length consideration in
connection with the make-or-sell licensing
arrangement. In certain circumstances, this
determination of the arm’s length
consideration may be done on an aggregate
basis with the evaluation of compensation
obligations pursuant to the PCTs entered into
by P and S in connection with the CSA. See
paragraph (g)(2)(iv) of this section.
Example 2. (i) P, a software company, has
developed and currently exploits software
program ABC. P and S enter into a CSA to
develop future generations of ABC. The ABC
source code is the platform on which future
generations of ABC will be built and is
therefore a platform contribution of P for
which compensation is due from S pursuant
to a PCT. Concurrent with entering into the
CSA, P licenses to S the make-or-sell rights
for the current version of ABC. P has entered
into similar licenses with uncontrolled
parties calling for sales-based royalty
payments at a rate of 20%. The current
version of ABC has an expected product life
of three years. P and S enter into a contingent
payment agreement to cover both the PCT
Payments due from S for P’s platform
contribution and payments due from S for
the make-or-sell license. Based on the
uncontrolled make-or-sell licenses, P and S
agree on a sales-based royalty rate of 20% in
Year 1 that declines on a straight line basis
to 0% over the 3 year product life of ABC.
(ii) The make-or-sell rights for the current
version of ABC are not platform
contributions, though paragraph (g)(2)(iv) of
this section provides for the possibility that
the most reliable determination of an arm’s
length charge for the platform contribution
and the make-or-sell license may be one that
values the two transactions in the aggregate.
A contingent payment schedule based on the
uncontrolled make-or-sell licenses may
PO 00000
Frm 00018
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
provide an arm’s length charge for the
separate make-or-sell license between P and
S, provided the royalty rates in the
uncontrolled licenses similarly decline, but
as a measure of the aggregate PCT and license
payments it does not account for the arm’s
length value of P’s platform contributions
which include the rights in the source code
and future development rights in ABC.
(5) Examples. The following examples
illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (c). In each example,
Companies P and S are members of the
same controlled group, and execute a
CSA providing that each will have the
exclusive right to exploit cost shared
intangibles in its own territory. See
paragraph (b)(4)(ii) of this section
(Territorial based divisional interests).
Example 1. Company P has developed and
currently markets version 1.0 of a new
software application XYZ. Company P and
Company S execute a CSA under which they
will share the IDCs for developing future
versions of XYZ. Version 1.0 is reasonably
anticipated to contribute to the development
of future versions of XYZ and therefore
Company P’s rights in version 1.0 constitute
a platform contribution from Company P that
must be compensated by Company S
pursuant to a PCT. Pursuant to paragraph
(c)(3) of this section, the controlled
participants designate the platform
contribution as a transfer of intangibles that
would otherwise be governed by § 1.482–4, if
entered into by controlled parties.
Accordingly, pursuant to paragraph (a)(2) of
this section, the applicable method for
determining the arm’s length value of the
compensation obligation under the PCT
between Company P and Company S will be
governed by § 1.482–4 as supplemented by
paragraph (g) of this section. Absent a
showing to the contrary by P and S, the
platform contribution in this case is
presumed to be the exclusive provision of the
benefit of all rights in version 1.0, other than
the rights described in paragraph (c)(4) of this
section (Certain make-or-sell rights
excluded). This includes the right to use
version 1.0 for purposes of research and the
exclusive right in S’s territory to exploit any
future products that incorporated the
technology of version 1.0, and would cover
a term extending as long as the controlled
participants were to exploit future versions of
XYZ or any other product based on the
version 1.0 platform. The compensation
obligation of Company S pursuant to the PCT
will reflect the full value of the platform
contribution, as limited by Company S’s RAB
share.
Example 2. Company P and Company S
execute a CSA under which they will share
the IDCs for developing Vaccine Z. Company
P will commit to the project its research team
that has successfully developed a number of
other vaccines. The expertise and existing
integration of the research team is a unique
resource or capability of Company P which
is reasonably anticipated to contribute to the
development of Vaccine Z. Therefore, P’s
provision of the capabilities of the research
team constitute a platform contribution for
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
which compensation is due from Company S
as part of a PCT. Pursuant to paragraph (c)(3)
of this section, the controlled parties
designate the platform contribution as a
provision of services that would otherwise be
governed by § 1.482–9T(a) if entered into by
controlled parties. Accordingly, pursuant to
paragraph (a)(2) of this section, the
applicable method for determining the arm’s
length value of the compensation obligation
under the PCT between Company P and
Company S will be governed by § 1.482–
9T(a) as supplemented by paragraph (g) of
this section. Absent a showing to the contrary
by P and S, the platform contribution in this
case is presumed to be the exclusive
provision of the benefits by Company P of its
research team to the development of Vaccine
Z. Because the IDCs include the ongoing
compensation of the researchers, the
compensation obligation under the PCT is
only for the value of the commitment of the
research team by Company P to the CSA’s
development efforts net of such researcher
compensation. The value of the
compensation obligation of Company S for
the PCT will reflect the full value of the
provision of services, as limited by Company
S’s RAB share.
(d) Intangible development costs—(1)
Determining whether costs are IDCs.
Costs included in IDCs are determined
by reference to the scope of the
intangible development activity (IDA).
(i) Definition and scope of the IDA.
For purposes of this section, the IDA
means the activity under the CSA of
developing or attempting to develop
reasonably anticipated cost shared
intangibles. The scope of the IDA
includes all of the controlled
participants’ activities that could
reasonably be anticipated to contribute
to developing the reasonably anticipated
cost shared intangibles. The IDA cannot
be described merely by a list of
particular resources, capabilities, or
rights that will be used in the CSA,
because such a list would not identify
reasonably anticipated cost shared
intangibles. Also, the scope of the IDA
may change as the nature or identity of
the reasonably anticipated cost shared
intangibles changes or the nature of the
activities necessary for their
development become clearer. For
example, the relevance of certain
ongoing work to developing reasonably
anticipated cost shared intangibles or
the need for additional work may only
become clear over time.
(ii) Reasonably anticipated cost
shared intangible. For purposes of this
section, reasonably anticipated cost
shared intangible means any intangible,
within the meaning of § 1.482–4(b), that,
at the applicable point in time, the
controlled participants intend to
develop under the CSA. Reasonably
anticipated cost shared intangibles may
change over the course of the CSA. The
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
controlled participants may at any time
change the reasonably anticipated cost
shared intangibles but must document
any such change pursuant to paragraph
(k)(2)(ii)(A)(1) of this section. Removal
of reasonably anticipated cost shared
intangibles does not affect the
controlled participants’ interests in cost
shared intangibles already developed
under the CSA. In addition, the
reasonably anticipated cost shared
intangibles automatically expand to
include the intended result of any
further development of a cost shared
intangible already developed under the
CSA, or applications of such an
intangible. However, the controlled
participants may override this automatic
expansion in a particular case if they
separately remove specified further
development of such intangible (or
specified applications of such
intangible) from the IDA, and document
such separate removal pursuant to
paragraph (k)(2)(ii)(A)(3) of this section.
(iii) Costs included in IDCs. For
purposes of this section, IDCs mean all
costs, in cash or in kind (including
stock-based compensation, as described
in paragraph (d)(3) of this section), but
excluding acquisition costs for land or
depreciable property, in the ordinary
course of business after the formation of
a CSA that, based on analysis of the
facts and circumstances, are directly
identified with, or are reasonably
allocable to, the IDA. Thus, IDCs
include costs incurred in attempting to
develop reasonably anticipated cost
shared intangibles regardless of whether
such costs ultimately lead to
development of those intangibles, other
intangibles developed unexpectedly, or
no intangibles. IDCs shall also include
the arm’s length rental charge for the
use of any land or depreciable tangible
property (as determined under § 1.482–
2(c) (Use of tangible property)) directly
identified with, or reasonably allocable
to, the IDA. Reference to generally
accepted accounting principles or
Federal income tax accounting rules
may provide a useful starting point but
will not be conclusive regarding
inclusion of costs in IDCs. IDCs do not
include interest expense, foreign income
taxes (as defined in § 1.901–2(a)), or
domestic income taxes.
(iv) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (d)(1):
Example 1. A contract that purports to be
a CSA provides that the IDA to which the
agreement applies consists of all research and
development activity conducted at
laboratories A, B, and C but not at other
facilities maintained by the controlled
participants. The contract does not describe
the reasonably anticipated cost shared
PO 00000
Frm 00019
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
357
intangibles with respect to which research
and development is to be undertaken. The
contract fails to meet the requirements set
forth in paragraph (k)(1)(ii)(B) of this section
because it fails to adequately describe the
scope of the IDA to be undertaken.
Example 2. A contract that purports to be
a CSA provides that the IDA to which the
agreement applies consists of all research and
development activity conducted by any of
the controlled participants with the goal of
developing a cure for a particular disease.
Such a cure is thus a reasonably anticipated
cost shared intangible. The contract also
contains a provision that the IDA will
exclude any activity that builds on the results
of the controlled participants’ prior research
concerning Enzyme X even though such
activity could reasonably be anticipated to
contribute to developing such cure. The
contract fails to meet the requirement set
forth in paragraph (d)(1)(i) of this section that
the scope of the IDA include all of the
controlled participants’ activities that could
reasonably be anticipated to contribute to
developing reasonably anticipated cost
shared intangibles.
(2) Allocation of costs. If a particular
cost is directly identified with, or
reasonably allocable to, a function the
results of which will benefit both the
IDA and other business activities, the
cost must be allocated on a reasonable
basis between the IDA and such other
business activities in proportion to the
relative economic value that the IDA
and such other business activities are
anticipated to derive from such results.
(3) Stock-based compensation—(i) In
general. As used in this section, the
term stock-based compensation means
any compensation provided by a
controlled participant to an employee or
independent contractor in the form of
equity instruments, options to acquire
stock (stock options), or rights with
respect to (or determined by reference
to) equity instruments or stock options,
including but not limited to property to
which section 83 applies and stock
options to which section 421 applies,
regardless of whether ultimately settled
in the form of cash, stock, or other
property.
(ii) Identification of stock-based
compensation with the IDA. The
determination of whether stock-based
compensation is directly identified
with, or reasonably allocable to, the IDA
is made as of the date that the stockbased compensation is granted.
Accordingly, all stock-based
compensation that is granted during the
term of the CSA and, at date of grant,
is directly identified with, or reasonably
allocable to, the IDA is included as an
IDC under paragraph (d)(1) of this
section. In the case of a repricing or
other modification of a stock option, the
determination of whether the repricing
or other modification constitutes the
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
358
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
grant of a new stock option for purposes
of this paragraph (d)(3)(ii) will be made
in accordance with the rules of section
424(h) and related regulations.
(iii) Measurement and timing of stockbased compensation IDC—(A) In
general. Except as otherwise provided
in this paragraph (d)(3)(iii), the cost
attributable to stock-based
compensation is equal to the amount
allowable to the controlled participant
as a deduction for federal income tax
purposes with respect to that stockbased compensation (for example, under
section 83(h)) and is taken into account
as an IDC under this section for the
taxable year for which the deduction is
allowable.
(1) Transfers to which section 421
applies. Solely for purposes of this
paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(A), section 421 does
not apply to the transfer of stock
pursuant to the exercise of an option
that meets the requirements of section
422(a) or 423(a).
(2) Deductions of foreign controlled
participants. Solely for purposes of this
paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(A), an amount is
treated as an allowable deduction of a
foreign controlled participant to the
extent that a deduction would be
allowable to a United States taxpayer.
(3) Modification of stock option.
Solely for purposes of this paragraph
(d)(3)(iii)(A), if the repricing or other
modification of a stock option is
determined, under paragraph (d)(3)(ii)
of this section, to constitute the grant of
a new stock option not identified with,
or reasonably allocable to, the IDA, the
stock option that is repriced or
otherwise modified will be treated as
being exercised immediately before the
modification, provided that the stock
option is then exercisable and the fair
market value of the underlying stock
then exceeds the price at which the
stock option is exercisable. Accordingly,
the amount of the deduction that would
be allowable (or treated as allowable
under this paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(A)) to
the controlled participant upon exercise
of the stock option immediately before
the modification must be taken into
account as an IDC as of the date of the
modification.
(4) Expiration or termination of CSA.
Solely for purposes of this paragraph
(d)(3)(iii)(A), if an item of stock-based
compensation identified with, or
reasonably allocable to, the IDA is not
exercised during the term of a CSA, that
item of stock-based compensation will
be treated as being exercised
immediately before the expiration or
termination of the CSA, provided that
the stock-based compensation is then
exercisable and the fair market value of
the underlying stock then exceeds the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
price at which the stock-based
compensation is exercisable.
Accordingly, the amount of the
deduction that would be allowable (or
treated as allowable under this
paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(A)) to the
controlled participant upon exercise of
the stock-based compensation must be
taken into account as an IDC as of the
date of the expiration or termination of
the CSA.
(B) Election with respect to options on
publicly traded stock—(1) In general.
With respect to stock-based
compensation in the form of options on
publicly traded stock, the controlled
participants in a CSA may elect to take
into account all IDCs attributable to
those stock options in the same amount,
and as of the same time, as the fair value
of the stock options reflected as a charge
against income in audited financial
statements or disclosed in footnotes to
such financial statements, provided that
such statements are prepared in
accordance with United States generally
accepted accounting principles by or on
behalf of the company issuing the
publicly traded stock.
(2) Publicly traded stock. As used in
this paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(B), the term
publicly traded stock means stock that
is regularly traded on an established
United States securities market and is
issued by a company whose financial
statements are prepared in accordance
with United States generally accepted
accounting principles for the taxable
year.
(3) Generally accepted accounting
principles. For purposes of this
paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(B), a financial
statement prepared in accordance with
a comprehensive body of generally
accepted accounting principles other
than United States generally accepted
accounting principles is considered to
be prepared in accordance with United
States generally accepted accounting
principles provided that either—
(i) The fair value of the stock options
under consideration is reflected in the
reconciliation between such other
accounting principles and United States
generally accepted accounting
principles required to be incorporated
into the financial statement by the
securities laws governing companies
whose stock is regularly traded on
United States securities markets; or
(ii) In the absence of a reconciliation
between such other accounting
principles and United States generally
accepted accounting principles that
reflects the fair value of the stock
options under consideration, such other
accounting principles require that the
fair value of the stock options under
consideration be reflected as a charge
PO 00000
Frm 00020
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
against income in audited financial
statements or disclosed in footnotes to
such statements.
(4) Time and manner of making the
election. The election described in this
paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(B) is made by an
explicit reference to the election in the
written contract required by paragraph
(k)(1) of this section or in a written
amendment to the CSA entered into
with the consent of the Commissioner
pursuant to paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(C) of
this section. In the case of a CSA in
existence on August 26, 2003, the
election by written amendment to the
CSA may be made without the consent
of the Commissioner if such amendment
is entered into not later than the latest
due date (with regard to extensions) of
a federal income tax return of any
controlled participant for the first
taxable year beginning after August 26,
2003.
(C) Consistency. Generally, all
controlled participants in a CSA taking
options on publicly traded stock into
account under paragraph (d)(3)(ii),
(d)(3)(iii)(A), or (d)(3)(iii)(B) of this
section must use that same method of
identification, measurement and timing
for all options on publicly traded stock
with respect to that CSA. Controlled
participants may change their method
only with the consent of the
Commissioner and only with respect to
stock options granted during taxable
years subsequent to the taxable year in
which the Commissioner’s consent is
obtained. All controlled participants in
the CSA must join in requests for the
Commissioner’s consent under this
paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(C). Thus, for
example, if the controlled participants
make the election described in
paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(B) of this section
upon the formation of the CSA, the
election may be revoked only with the
consent of the Commissioner, and the
consent will apply only to stock options
granted in taxable years subsequent to
the taxable year in which consent is
obtained. Similarly, if controlled
participants already have granted stock
options that have been or will be taken
into account under the general rule of
paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(A) of this section,
then except in cases specified in the last
sentence of paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(B)(4) of
this section, the controlled participants
may make the election described in
paragraph (d)(3)(iii)(B) of this section
only with the consent of the
Commissioner, and the consent will
apply only to stock options granted in
taxable years subsequent to the taxable
year in which consent is obtained.
(4) IDC share. A controlled
participant’s IDC share for a taxable year
is equal to the controlled participant’s
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
cost contribution for the taxable year,
divided by the sum of all IDCs for the
taxable year. A controlled participant’s
cost contribution for a taxable year
means all of the IDCs initially borne by
the controlled participant, plus all of the
CST Payments that the participant
makes to other controlled participants,
minus all of the CST Payments that the
participant receives from other
controlled participants.
(5) Examples. The following examples
illustrate this paragraph (d):
Example 1. Foreign parent (FP) and its U.S.
subsidiary (USS) enter into a CSA to develop
a better mousetrap. USS and FP share the
costs of FP’s R&D facility that will be
exclusively dedicated to this research, the
salaries of the researchers at the facility, and
overhead costs attributable to the project.
They also share the cost of a conference
facility that is at the disposal of the senior
executive management of each company.
Based on the facts and circumstances, the
cost of the conference facility cannot be
directly identified with, and is not
reasonably allocable to, the IDA. In this case,
the cost of the conference facility must be
excluded from the amount of IDCs.
Example 2. U.S. parent (USP) and its
foreign subsidiary (FS) enter into a CSA to
develop intangibles for producing a new
device. USP and FS share the costs of an R&D
facility, the salaries of the facility’s
researchers, and overhead costs attributable
to the project. Although USP also incurs
costs related to field testing of the device,
USP does not include those costs in the IDCs
that USP and FS will share under the CSA.
The Commissioner may determine, based on
the facts and circumstances, that the costs of
field testing are IDCs that the controlled
participants must share.
Example 3. U.S. parent (USP) and its
foreign subsidiary (FS) enter into a CSA to
develop a new process patent. USP assigns
certain employees to perform solely R&D to
develop a new mathematical algorithm to
perform certain calculations. That algorithm
will be used both to develop the new process
patent and to develop a new design patent
the development of which is outside the
scope of the CSA. During years covered by
the CSA, USP compensates such employees
with cash salaries, stock-based
compensation, or a combination of both. USP
and FS anticipate that the economic value
attributable to the R&D will be derived from
the process patent and the design patent in
a relative proportion of 75% and 25%,
respectively. Applying the principles of
paragraph (d)(2) of this section, 75% of the
compensation of such employees must be
allocated to the development of the new
process patent and, thus, treated as IDCs.
With respect to the cash salary
compensation, the IDC is 75% of the face
value of the cash. With respect to the stockbased compensation, the IDC is 75% of the
value of the stock-based compensation as
determined under paragraph (d)(3)(iii) of this
section.
Example 4. Foreign parent (FP) and its U.S.
subsidiary (USS) enter into a CSA to develop
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
a new computer source code. FP has an
executive officer who oversees a research
facility and employees dedicated solely to
the IDA. The executive officer also oversees
other research facilities and employees
unrelated to the IDA, and performs certain
corporate overhead functions. The full
amount of the costs of the research facility
and employees dedicated solely to the IDA
can be directly identified with the IDA and,
therefore, are IDCs. In addition, based on the
executive officer’s records of time worked on
various matters, the controlled participants
reasonably allocate 20% of the executive
officer’s compensation to supervision of the
facility and employees dedicated to the IDA,
50% of the executive officer’s compensation
to supervision of the facilities and employees
unrelated to the IDA, and 30% of the
executive officer’s compensation to corporate
overhead functions. The controlled
participants also reasonably determine that
the results of the executive officer’s corporate
overhead functions yield equal economic
benefit to the IDA and the other business
activities of FP. Applying the principles of
paragraph (d)(1) of this section, the executive
officer’s compensation allocated to
supervising the facility and employees
dedicated to the IDA (amounting to 20% of
the executive officer’s total compensation)
must be treated as IDCs. Applying the
principles of paragraph (d)(2) of this section,
half of the executive officer’s compensation
allocated to corporate overhead functions
(that is, half of 30% of the executive officer’s
total compensation), must be treated as IDCs.
Therefore, a total of 35% (20% plus 15%) of
the executive officer’s total compensation
must be treated as IDCs.
(e) Reasonably anticipated benefits
share—(1) Definition—(i) In general. A
controlled participant’s share of
reasonably anticipated benefits is equal
to its reasonably anticipated benefits
divided by the sum of the reasonably
anticipated benefits, as defined in
paragraph (j)(1)(i) of this section, of all
the controlled participants. RAB shares
must be updated to account for changes
in economic conditions, the business
operations and practices of the
participants, and the ongoing
development of intangibles under the
CSA. For purposes of determining RAB
shares at any given time, reasonably
anticipated benefits must be estimated
over the entire period, past and future,
of exploitation of the cost shared
intangibles, and must reflect appropriate
updates to take into account the most
reliable data regarding past and
projected future results available at such
time. A controlled participant’s RAB
share must be determined by using the
most reliable estimate. In determining
which of two or more available
estimates is most reliable, the quality of
the data and assumptions used in the
analysis must be taken into account,
consistent with § 1.482–1(c)(2)(ii) (Data
and assumptions). Thus, the reliability
PO 00000
Frm 00021
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
359
of an estimate will depend largely on
the completeness and accuracy of the
data, the soundness of the assumptions,
and the relative effects of particular
deficiencies in data or assumptions on
different estimates. If two estimates are
equally reliable, no adjustment should
be made based on differences between
the estimates. The following factors will
be particularly relevant in determining
the reliability of an estimate of RAB
shares:
(A) The basis used for measuring
benefits, as described in paragraph
(e)(2)(ii) of this section.
(B) The projections used to estimate
benefits, as described in paragraph
(e)(2)(iii) of this section.
(ii) Example. The following example
illustrates the principles of this
paragraph (e)(1):
Example. (i) USP and FS plan to conduct
research to develop Product Lines A and B.
USP and FS reasonably anticipate respective
benefits from Product Line A of 100X and
200X and respective benefits from Product
Line B, respectively, of 300X and 400X. USP
and FS thus reasonably anticipate combined
benefits from Product Lines A and B of 400X
and 600X, respectively.
(ii) USP and FS could enter into a separate
CSA to develop Product Line A with
respective RAB shares of 331⁄3 percent and
662⁄3 percent (reflecting a ratio of 100X to
200X), and into a separate CSA to develop
Product Line B with respective RAB shares
of 426⁄7 percent and 571⁄7 percent (reflecting
a ratio of 300X to 400X). Alternatively, USP
and FS could enter into a single CSA to
develop both Product Lines A and B with
respective RAB shares of 40 percent and 60
percent (in the ratio of 400X to 600X). If the
separate CSAs are chosen, then any costs for
activities that contribute to developing both
Product Line A and Product Line B will
constitute IDCs of the respective CSAs as
required by paragraphs (d)(1) and (d)(2) of
this section.
(2) Measure of benefits—(i) In general.
In order to estimate a controlled
participant’s RAB share, the amount of
each controlled participant’s reasonably
anticipated benefits must be measured
on a basis that is consistent for all such
participants. See paragraph (e)(2)(ii)(E)
Example 9 of this section. If a controlled
participant transfers a cost shared
intangible to another controlled
taxpayer, other than by way of a transfer
described in paragraph (f) of this
section, that controlled participant’s
benefits from the transferred intangible
must be measured by reference to the
transferee’s benefits, disregarding any
consideration paid by the transferee to
the controlled participant (such as a
royalty pursuant to a license agreement).
Reasonably anticipated benefits are
measured either on a direct basis, by
reference to estimated benefits to be
generated by the use of cost shared
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
360
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
intangibles (generally based on
additional revenues plus cost savings
less any additional costs incurred), or
on an indirect basis, by reference to
certain measurements that reasonably
can be assumed to relate to benefits to
be generated. Such indirect bases of
measurement of anticipated benefits are
described in paragraph (e)(2)(ii) of this
section. A controlled participant’s
reasonably anticipated benefits must be
measured on the basis, whether direct or
indirect, that most reliably determines
RAB shares. In determining which of
two bases of measurement is most
reliable, the factors set forth in § 1.482–
1(c)(2)(ii) (Data and assumptions) must
be taken into account. It normally will
be expected that the basis that provided
the most reliable estimate for a
particular year will continue to provide
the most reliable estimate in subsequent
years, absent a material change in the
factors that affect the reliability of the
estimate. Regardless of whether a direct
or indirect basis of measurement is
used, adjustments may be required to
account for material differences in the
activities that controlled participants
undertake to exploit their interests in
cost shared intangibles. See Examples 4
and 7 of paragraph (e)(2)(ii)(E) of this
section.
(ii) Indirect bases for measuring
anticipated benefits. Indirect bases for
measuring anticipated benefits from
participation in a CSA include the
following:
(A) Units used, produced, or sold.
Units of items used, produced, or sold
by each controlled participant in the
business activities in which cost shared
intangibles are exploited may be used as
an indirect basis for measuring its
anticipated benefits. This basis of
measurement will more reliably
determine RAB shares to the extent that
each controlled participant is expected
to have a similar increase in net profit
or decrease in net loss attributable to the
cost shared intangibles per unit of the
item or items used, produced, or sold.
This circumstance is most likely to arise
when the cost shared intangibles are
exploited by the controlled participants
in the use, production, or sale of
substantially uniform items under
similar economic conditions.
(B) Sales. Sales by each controlled
participant in the business activities in
which cost shared intangibles are
exploited may be used as an indirect
basis for measuring its anticipated
benefits. This basis of measurement will
more reliably determine RAB shares to
the extent that each controlled
participant is expected to have a similar
increase in net profit or decrease in net
loss attributable to cost shared
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
intangibles per dollar of sales. This
circumstance is most likely to arise if
the costs of exploiting cost shared
intangibles are not substantial relative to
the revenues generated, or if the
principal effect of using cost shared
intangibles is to increase the controlled
participants’ revenues (for example,
through a price premium on the
products they sell) without affecting
their costs substantially. Sales by each
controlled participant are unlikely to
provide a reliable basis for measuring
RAB shares unless each controlled
participant operates at the same market
level (for example, manufacturing,
distribution, etc.).
(C) Operating profit. Operating profit
of each controlled participant from the
activities in which cost shared
intangibles are exploited, as determined
before any expense (including
amortization) on account of IDCs, may
be used as an indirect basis for
measuring anticipated benefits. This
basis of measurement will more reliably
determine RAB shares to the extent that
such profit is largely attributable to the
use of cost shared intangibles, or if the
share of profits attributable to the use of
cost shared intangibles is expected to be
similar for each controlled participant.
This circumstance is most likely to arise
when cost shared intangibles are closely
associated with the activity that
generates the profit and the activity
could not be carried on or would
generate little profit without use of
those intangibles.
(D) Other bases for measuring
anticipated benefits. Other bases for
measuring anticipated benefits may in
some circumstances be appropriate, but
only to the extent that there is expected
to be a reasonably identifiable
relationship between the basis of
measurement used and additional
income generated or costs saved by the
use of cost shared intangibles. For
example, a division of costs based on
employee compensation would be
considered unreliable unless there were
a relationship between the amount of
compensation and the expected
additional income generated or costs
saved by the controlled participants
from using the cost shared intangibles.
(E) Examples. The following examples
illustrate this paragraph (e)(2)(ii):
Example 1. Controlled parties A and B
enter into a CSA to develop product and
process intangibles for already existing
Product P. Without such intangibles, A and
B would each reasonably anticipate revenue,
in present value terms, of $100M from sales
of Product P until it becomes obsolete. With
the intangibles, A and B each reasonably
anticipate selling the same number of units
each year, but reasonably anticipate that the
PO 00000
Frm 00022
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
price will be higher. Because the particular
product intangible is more highly regarded in
A’s market, A reasonably anticipates an
increase of $20M in present value revenue
from the product intangible, while B
reasonably anticipates an increase of only
$10M in present value from the product
intangible. Further, A and B each reasonably
anticipate spending an additional amount
equal to $5M in present value in production
costs to include the feature embodying the
product intangible. Finally, A and B each
reasonably anticipate saving an amount equal
to $2M in present value in production costs
by using the process intangible. A and B
reasonably anticipate no other economic
effects from exploiting the cost shared
intangibles. A’s reasonably anticipated
benefits from exploiting the cost shared
intangibles equal its reasonably anticipated
increase in revenue ($20M) plus its
reasonably anticipated cost savings ($2M)
less its reasonably anticipated increased costs
($5M), which equals $17M. Similarly, B’s
reasonably anticipated benefits from
exploiting the cost shared intangibles equal
its reasonably anticipated increase in revenue
($10M) plus its reasonably anticipated cost
savings ($2M) less its reasonably anticipated
increased costs ($5M), which equals $7M.
Thus A’s reasonably anticipated benefits are
$17M and B’s reasonably anticipated benefits
are $7M.
Example 2. Foreign Parent (FP) and U.S.
Subsidiary (USS) both produce a feedstock
for the manufacture of various highperformance plastic products. Producing the
feedstock requires large amounts of
electricity, which accounts for a significant
portion of its production cost. FP and USS
enter into a CSA to develop a new process
that will reduce the amount of electricity
required to produce a unit of the feedstock.
FP and USS currently both incur an
electricity cost of $2 per unit of feedstock
produced and rates for each are expected to
remain similar in the future. The new
process, if it is successful, will reduce the
amount of electricity required by each
company to produce a unit of the feedstock
by 50%. Switching to the new process would
not require FP or USS to incur significant
investment or other costs. Therefore, the cost
savings each company is expected to achieve
after implementing the new process are $1
per unit of feedstock produced. Under the
CSA, FP and USS divide the costs of
developing the new process based on the
units of the feedstock each is anticipated to
produce in the future. In this case, units
produced is the most reliable basis for
measuring RAB shares and dividing the IDCs
because each controlled participant is
expected to have a similar $1 (50% of current
charge of $2) decrease in costs per unit of the
feedstock produced.
Example 3. The facts are the same as in
Example 2, except that currently USS pays
$3 per unit of feedstock produced for
electricity while FP pays $6 per unit of
feedstock produced. In this case, units
produced is not the most reliable basis for
measuring RAB shares and dividing the IDCs
because the participants do not expect to
have a similar decrease in costs per unit of
the feedstock produced. The Commissioner
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
determines that the most reliable measure of
RAB shares may be based on units of the
feedstock produced if FP’s units are weighted
relative to USS’s units by a factor of 2. This
reflects the fact that FP pays twice as much
as USS for electricity and, therefore, FP’s
savings of $3 per unit of the feedstock (50%
reduction of current charge of $6) would be
twice USS’s savings of $1.50 per unit of
feedstock (50% reduction of current charge of
$3) from any new process eventually
developed.
Example 4. The facts are the same as in
Example 3, except that to supply the
particular needs of the U.S. market USS
manufactures the feedstock with somewhat
different properties than FP’s feedstock. This
requires USS to employ a somewhat different
production process than does FP. Because of
this difference, USS would incur significant
construction costs in order to adopt any new
process that may be developed under the cost
sharing agreement. In this case, units
produced is not the most reliable basis for
measuring RAB shares. In order to reliably
determine RAB shares, the Commissioner
measures the reasonably anticipated benefits
of USS and FP on a direct basis. USS’s
reasonably anticipated benefits are its
reasonably anticipated total savings in
electricity costs, less its reasonably
anticipated costs of adopting the new
process. FS’s reasonably anticipated benefits
are its reasonably anticipated total savings in
electricity costs.
Example 5. U.S. Parent (USP) and Foreign
Subsidiary (FS) enter into a CSA to develop
new anesthetic drugs. USP obtains the right
to market any resulting drugs in the United
States and FS obtains the right to market any
resulting drugs in the rest of the world. USP
and FS determine RAB shares on the basis of
their respective total anticipated operating
profit from all drugs under development.
USP anticipates that it will receive a much
higher profit than FS per unit sold because
the price of the drugs is not regulated in the
United States, whereas the price of the drugs
is regulated in many non-U.S. jurisdictions.
In both controlled participants’ territories,
the anticipated operating profits are almost
entirely attributable to the use of the cost
shared intangibles. In this case, the
controlled participants’ basis for measuring
RAB shares is the most reliable.
Example 6. (i) Foreign Parent (FP) and U.S.
Subsidiary (USS) manufacture and sell
fertilizers. They enter into a CSA to develop
a new pellet form of a common agricultural
fertilizer that is currently available only in
powder form. Under the CSA, USS obtains
the rights to produce and sell the new form
of fertilizer for the U.S. market while FP
obtains the rights to produce and sell the new
form of fertilizer in the rest of the world. The
costs of developing the new form of fertilizer
are divided on the basis of the anticipated
sales of fertilizer in the controlled
participants’ respective markets.
(ii) If the research and development is
successful, the pellet form will deliver the
fertilizer more efficiently to crops and less
fertilizer will be required to achieve the same
effect on crop growth. The pellet form of
fertilizer can be expected to sell at a price
premium over the powder form of fertilizer
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
based on the savings in the amount of
fertilizer that needs to be used. This price
premium will be a similar premium per
dollar of sales in each territory. If the
research and development is successful, the
costs of producing pellet fertilizer are
expected to be approximately the same as the
costs of producing powder fertilizer and the
same for both FP and USS. Both FP and USS
operate at approximately the same market
levels, selling their fertilizers largely to
independent distributors.
(iii) In this case, the controlled
participants’ basis for measuring RAB shares
is the most reliable.
Example 7. The facts are the same as in
Example 6, except that FP distributes its
fertilizers directly while USS sells to
independent distributors. In this case, sales
of USS and FP are not the most reliable basis
for measuring RAB shares unless adjustments
are made to account for the difference in
market levels at which the sales occur.
Example 8. Foreign Parent (FP) and U.S.
Subsidiary (USS) enter into a CSA to develop
materials that will be used to train all new
entry-level employees. FP and USS
determine that the new materials will save
approximately ten hours of training time per
employee. Because their entry-level
employees are paid on differing wage scales,
FP and USS decide that they should not
measure benefits based on the number of
entry-level employees hired by each. Rather,
they measure benefits based on
compensation paid to the entry-level
employees hired by each. In this case, the
basis used for measuring RAB shares is the
most reliable because there is a direct
relationship between compensation paid to
new entry-level employees and costs saved
by FP and USS from the use of the new
training materials.
Example 9. U.S. Parent (USP), Foreign
Subsidiary 1 (FS1), and Foreign Subsidiary 2
(FS2) enter into a CSA to develop computer
software that each will market and install on
customers’ computer systems. The controlled
participants measure benefits on the basis of
projected sales by USP, FS1, and FS2 of the
software in their respective geographic areas.
However, FS1 plans not only to sell but also
to license the software to unrelated
customers, and FS1’s licensing income
(which is a percentage of the licensees’ sales)
is not counted in the projected benefits. In
this case, the basis used for measuring the
benefits of each controlled participant is not
the most reliable because all of the benefits
received by controlled participants are not
taken into account. In order to reliably
determine RAB shares, FS1’s projected
benefits from licensing must be included in
the measurement on a basis that is the same
as that used to measure its own and the other
controlled participants’ projected benefits
from sales (for example, all controlled
participants might measure their benefits on
the basis of operating profit).
(iii) Projections used to estimate
benefits—(A) In general. The reliability
of an estimate of RAB shares also
depends upon the reliability of
projections used in making the estimate.
Projections required for this purpose
PO 00000
Frm 00023
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
361
generally include a determination of the
time period between the inception of
the research and development activities
under the CSA and the receipt of
benefits, a projection of the time over
which benefits will be received, and a
projection of the benefits anticipated for
each year in which it is anticipated that
the cost shared intangible will generate
benefits. A projection of the relevant
basis for measuring anticipated benefits
may require a projection of the factors
that underlie it. For example, a
projection of operating profits may
require a projection of sales, cost of
sales, operating expenses, and other
factors that affect operating profits. If it
is anticipated that there will be
significant variation among controlled
participants in the timing of their
receipt of benefits, and consequently
benefit shares are expected to vary
significantly over the years in which
benefits will be received, it normally
will be necessary to use the present
value of the projected benefits to
reliably determine RAB shares. See
paragraph (g)(2)(v) of this section for
best method considerations regarding
discount rates used for this purpose. If
it is not anticipated that benefit shares
will significantly change over time,
current annual benefit shares may
provide a reliable projection of RAB
shares. This circumstance is most likely
to occur when the CSA is a long-term
arrangement, the arrangement covers a
wide variety of intangibles, the
composition of the cost shared
intangibles is unlikely to change, the
cost shared intangibles are unlikely to
generate unusual profits, and each
controlled participant’s share of the
market is stable.
(B) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (e)(2)(iii):
Example 1. (i) Foreign Parent (FP) and U.S.
Subsidiary (USS) enter into a CSA to develop
a new car model. The controlled participants
plan to spend four years developing the new
model and four years producing and selling
the new model. USS and FP project total
sales of $4 billion and $2 billion,
respectively, over the planned four years of
exploitation of the new model. The
controlled participants determine RAB shares
for each year of 662⁄3% for USS and 331⁄3%
for FP, based on projected total sales.
(ii) USS typically begins producing and
selling new car models a year after FP begins
producing and selling new car models. In
order to reflect USS’s one-year lag in
introducing new car models, a more reliable
projection of each participant’s RAB share
would be based on a projection of all four
years of sales for each participant, discounted
to present value.
Example 2. U.S. Parent (USP) and Foreign
Subsidiary (FS) enter into a CSA to develop
new and improved household cleaning
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
362
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
products. Both controlled participants have
sold household cleaning products for many
years and have stable worldwide market
shares. The products under development are
unlikely to produce unusual profits for either
controlled participant. The controlled
participants determine RAB shares on the
basis of each controlled participant’s current
sales of household cleaning products. In this
case, the controlled participants’ RAB shares
are reliably projected by current sales of
cleaning products.
Example 3. The facts are the same as in
Example 2, except that FS’s market share is
rapidly expanding because of the business
failure of a competitor in its geographic area.
The controlled participants’ RAB shares are
not reliably projected by current sales of
cleaning products. FS’s benefit projections
should take into account its growth in market
share.
Example 4. Foreign Parent (FP) and U.S.
Subsidiary (USS) enter into a CSA to develop
synthetic fertilizers and insecticides. FP and
USS share costs on the basis of each
controlled participant’s current sales of
fertilizers and insecticides. The market
shares of the controlled participants have
been stable for fertilizers, but FP’s market
share for insecticides has been expanding.
The controlled participants’ projections of
RAB shares are reliable with regard to
fertilizers, but not reliable with regard to
insecticides; a more reliable projection of
RAB shares would take into account the
expanding market share for insecticides.
(f) Changes in participation under a
CSA—(1) In general. A change in
participation under a CSA occurs when
there is either a controlled transfer of
interests or a capability variation. A
change in participation requires arm’s
length consideration under paragraph
(a)(3)(ii) of this section, and as more
fully described in this paragraph (f).
(2) Controlled transfer of interests. A
controlled transfer of interests occurs
when a participant in a CSA transfers all
or part of its interests in cost shared
intangibles under the CSA in a
controlled transaction, and the
transferee assumes the associated
obligations under the CSA. After the
controlled transfer of interests occurs,
the CSA will still exist if at least two
controlled participants still have
interests in the cost shared intangibles.
In such a case, the transferee will be
treated as succeeding to the transferor’s
prior history under the CSA as pertains
to the transferred interests, including
the transferor’s cost contributions,
benefits derived, and PCT Payments
attributable to such rights or obligations.
A transfer that would otherwise
constitute a controlled transfer of
interests for purposes of this paragraph
(f)(2) shall not constitute a controlled
transfer of interests if it also constitutes
a capability variation for purposes of
paragraph (f)(3) of this section.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
(3) Capability variation. A capability
variation occurs when, in a CSA in
which interests in cost shared
intangibles are divided as described in
paragraph (b)(4)(iv) of this section, the
controlled participants’ division of
interests or their relative capabilities or
capacities to benefit from the cost
shared intangibles are materially
altered. For purposes of paragraph
(a)(3)(ii) of this section, a capability
variation is considered to be a
controlled transfer of interests in cost
shared intangibles, in which any
controlled participant whose RAB share
decreases as a result of the capability
variation is a transferor, and any
controlled participant whose RAB share
thus increases is the transferee of the
interests in cost shared intangibles.
(4) Arm’s length consideration for a
change in participation. In the event of
a change in participation, the arm’s
length amount of consideration from the
transferee, under the rules of §§ 1.482–
1 and 1.482–4 through 1.482–6 and
paragraph (a)(3)(ii) of this section, will
be determined consistent with the
reasonably anticipated incremental
change in the returns to the transferee
and transferor resulting from such
change in participation. Such changes
in returns will themselves depend on
the reasonably anticipated incremental
changes in the benefits from exploiting
the cost shared intangibles, IDCs borne,
and PCT Payments (if any). However,
any arm’s length consideration required
under this paragraph (f)(4) with respect
to a capability variation shall be
reduced as necessary to prevent
duplication of an adjustment already
performed under paragraph (i)(2)(ii)(A)
of this section that resulted from the
same capability variation. If an
adjustment has been performed already
under this paragraph (f)(4) with respect
to a capability variation, then for
purposes of any adjustment to be
performed under paragraph (i)(2)(ii)(A)
of this section, the controlled
participants’ projected benefit shares
referred to in paragraph (i)(2)(ii)(A) of
this section shall be considered to be the
controlled participants’ respective RAB
shares after the capability variation
occurred.
(5) Examples. The following examples
illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (f):
Under the PCTs for T, Y, and Z are each
obligated to pay X royalties equal to five
percent of their respective sales. Aside from
T, there are no platform contributions. Two
years after the formation of the CSA, Y
transfers to Z its interest in cost shared
intangibles relating to the UK territory, and
the associated obligations, in a controlled
transfer of interests described in paragraph
(f)(2) of this section. At that time the
reasonably anticipated benefits from
exploiting cost shared intangibles in the UK
have a present value of $11M, the reasonably
anticipated IDCs to be borne relating to the
UK territory have a present value of $3M, and
the reasonably anticipated PCT Payments to
be made to X relating to sales in the UK
territory have a present value of $2M. As
arm’s length consideration for the change in
participation due to the controlled transfer of
interests, Z must pay Y compensation with
an anticipated present value of $11M, less
$3M, less $2M, which equals $6M.
Example 2. As in Example 2 of paragraph
(b)(4)(v) of this section, companies P and S,
both members of the same controlled group,
enter into a CSA to develop product Z. P and
S agree to divide their interest in product Z
based on site of manufacturing. P will have
exclusive and perpetual rights in product Z
manufactured in facilities owned by P. S will
have exclusive and perpetual rights to
product Z manufactured in facilities owned
by S. P and S agree that neither will license
manufacturing rights in product Z to any
related or unrelated party. Both P and S
maintain books and records that allow
production at all sites to be verified. Both
own facilities that will manufacture product
Z and the relative capacities of these sites are
known. All facilities are currently operating
at near capacity and are expected to continue
to operate at near capacity when product Z
enters production so that it will not be
feasible to shift production between P’s and
S’s facilities. P and S have no plans to build
new facilities and the lead time required to
plan and build a manufacturing facility
precludes the possibility that P or S will
build a new facility during the period for
which sales of Product Z are expected. When
the CSA is formed, P has a platform
contribution T. Under the PCT for T, S is
obligated to pay P sales-based royalties
according to a certain formula. Aside from T,
there are no other platform contributions.
Two years after the formation of the CSA,
owing to a change in plans not reasonably
foreseeable at the time the CSA was entered
into, S acquires additional facilities F for the
manufacture of Product Z. Such acquisition
constitutes a capability variation described in
paragraph (f)(3) of this section. Under this
capability variation, S’s RAB share increases
from 50% to 60%. Accordingly, there is a
compensable change in participation under
paragraph (f)(3) of this section.
Example 1. X, Y, and Z are the only
controlled participants in a CSA. The CSA
divides interests in cost shared intangibles on
a territorial basis as described in paragraph
(b)(4)(ii) of this section. X is assigned the
territories of the Americas, Y is assigned the
territory of the UK and Australia, and Z is
assigned the rest of the world. When the CSA
is formed, X has a platform contribution T.
(g) Supplemental guidance on
methods applicable to PCTs—(1) In
general. This paragraph (g) provides
supplemental guidance on applying the
methods listed in this paragraph (g)(1)
for purposes of evaluating the arm’s
length amount charged in a PCT. Each
method will yield a value for the
PO 00000
Frm 00024
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
compensation obligation of each PCT
Payor consistent with the product of the
combined pre-tax value to all controlled
participants of the platform contribution
that is the subject of the PCT and the
PCT Payor’s RAB share. The methods
are—
(i) The comparable uncontrolled
transaction method described in
§ 1.482–4(c), or the comparable
uncontrolled services price method
described in § 1.482–9T(c), as further
described in paragraph (g)(3) of this
section;
(ii) The income method, described in
paragraph (g)(4) of this section;
(iii) The acquisition price method,
described in paragraph (g)(5) of this
section;
(iv) The market capitalization method,
described in paragraph (g)(6) of this
section;
(v) The residual profit split method,
described in paragraph (g)(7) of this
section; and
(vi) Unspecified methods, described
in paragraph (g)(8) of this section.
(2) Best method analysis applicable
for evaluation of a PCT pursuant to a
CSA—(i) In general. Each method must
be applied in accordance with the
provisions of § 1.482–1, including the
best method rule of § 1.482–1(c), the
comparability analysis of § 1.482–1(d),
and the arm’s length range of § 1.482–
1(e), except as those provisions are
modified in this paragraph (g).
(ii) Consistency with upfront
contractual terms and risk allocation—
the investor model—(A) In general.
Although all of the factors entering into
a best method analysis described in
§ 1.482–1(c) and (d) must be considered,
specific factors may be particularly
relevant in the context of a CSA. In
particular, the relative reliability of an
application of any method depends on
the degree of consistency of the analysis
with the applicable contractual terms
and allocation of risk under the CSA
and this section among the controlled
participants as of the date of the PCT,
unless a change in such terms or
allocation has been made in return for
arm’s length consideration. In this
regard, a CSA involves an upfront
division of the risks as to both
reasonably anticipated obligations and
reasonably anticipated benefits over the
reasonably anticipated term of the CSA
Activity. Accordingly, the relative
reliability of an application of a method
also depends on the degree of
consistency of the analysis with the
assumption that, as of the date of the
PCT, each controlled participant’s
aggregate net investment in the CSA
Activity (attributable to platform
contributions, operating contributions,
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
as such term is defined in paragraph
(j)(1)(i) of this section, operating cost
contributions, as such term is defined in
paragraph (j)(1)(i) of this section, and
cost contributions) is reasonably
anticipated to earn a rate of return equal
to the appropriate discount rate for the
controlled participant’s CSA Activity
over the entire period of such CSA
Activity. If the cost shared intangibles
themselves are reasonably anticipated to
contribute to developing other
intangibles, then the period described in
the preceding sentence includes the
period, reasonably anticipated as of the
date of the PCT, of developing and
exploiting such indirectly benefited
intangibles.
(B) Example. The following example
illustrates the principles of this
paragraph (g)(2)(ii):
Example. (i) P, a U.S. corporation, has
developed a software program, DEF, which
applies certain algorithms to reconstruct
complete DNA sequences from partiallyobserved DNA sequences. S is a whollyowned foreign subsidiary of P. On the first
day of Year 1, P and S enter into a CSA to
develop a new generation of genetic tests,
GHI, based in part on the use of DEF. DEF
is therefore a platform contribution of P for
which compensation is due from S pursuant
to a PCT. S makes no platform contributions
to the CSA. Sales of GHI are projected to
commence two years after the inception of
the CSA and then to continue for eight more
years. Based on industry experience, P and
S are confident that GHI will be replaced by
a new type of genetic testing based on
technology unrelated to DEF or GHI and that,
at that point, GHI will have no further value.
P and S project that that replacement will
occur at the end of Year 10.
(ii) For purposes of valuing the PCT for P’s
platform contribution of DEF to the CSA, P
and S apply a type of residual profit split
method that is not described in paragraph
(g)(7) of this section and which, accordingly,
constitutes an unspecified method. See
paragraph (g)(7)(i) (last sentence) of this
section. The principles of this paragraph
(g)(2) apply to any method for valuing a PCT,
including the unspecified method used by P
and S.
(iii) Under the method employed by P and
S, in each year, a portion of the income from
sales of GHI in S’s territory is allocated to
certain routine contributions made by S. The
residual of the profit or loss from GHI sales
in S’s territory after the routine allocation
step is divided between P and S pro rata to
their capital stocks allocable to S’s territory.
Each controlled participant’s capital stock is
computed by capitalizing, applying a capital
growth factor to, and amortizing its historical
expenditures regarding DEF allocable to S’s
territory (in the case of P), or its ongoing cost
contributions towards developing GHI (in the
case of S). The amortization of the capital
stocks is effected on a straight-line basis over
an assumed four-year life for the relevant
expenditures. The capital stocks are grown
using an assumed growth factor that P and
S consider to be appropriate.
PO 00000
Frm 00025
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
363
(iv) The assumption that all expenditures
amortize on a straight-line basis over four
years does not appropriately reflect the
principle that as of the date of the PCT
regarding DEF, every contribution to the
development of GHI, including DEF, is
reasonably anticipated to have value
throughout the entire period of exploitation
of GHI which is projected to continue
through Year 10. Under this method as
applied by P and S, the share of the residual
profit in S’s territory that is allocated to P as
a PCT Payment from S will decrease every
year. After Year 4, P’s capital stock in DEF
will necessarily be $0, so that P will receive
none of the residual profit or loss from GHI
sales in S’s territory after Year 4 as a PCT
Payment.
(v) As a result of this limitation of the PCT
Payments to be made by S, the anticipated
return to S’s aggregate investment in the
CSA, over the whole period of S’s CSA
Activity, is at a rate that is significantly
higher than the appropriate discount rate for
S’s CSA Activity (as determined by a reliable
method). This discrepancy is not consistent
with the investor model principle that S
should anticipate a rate of return to its
aggregate investment in the CSA, over the
whole period of its CSA Activity, equal to the
appropriate discount rate for its CSA
Activity. The inconsistency of the method
with the investor model materially lessens its
reliability for purposes of a best method
analysis. See § 1.482–1(c)(2)(ii)(B).
(iii) Consistency of evaluation with
realistic alternatives—(A) In general.
The relative reliability of an application
of a method also depends on the degree
of consistency of the analysis with the
assumption that uncontrolled taxpayers
dealing at arm’s length would have
evaluated the terms of the transaction,
and only entered into such transaction,
if no alternative is preferable. This
condition is not met, therefore, where
for any controlled participant the total
anticipated present value of its income
attributable to its entering into the CSA,
as of the date of the PCT, is less than
the total anticipated present value of its
income that could be achieved through
an alternative arrangement realistically
available to that controlled participant.
In principle, this comparison is made on
a post-tax basis but, in many cases, a
comparison made on a pre-tax basis will
yield equivalent results. See also
paragraph (g)(2)(v)(B)(1) of this section
(Discount rate variation between
realistic alternatives).
(B) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (g)(2)(iii):
Example 1. (i) P, a corporation, and S, a
wholly owned subsidiary of P, enter into a
CSA to develop a personal transportation
device (the product). Under the arrangement,
P will undertake all of the R&D, and
manufacture and market the product in
Country X. S will make CST Payments to P
for its appropriate share of P’s R&D costs, and
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
364
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
manufacture and market the product in the
rest of the world. P owns existing patents and
trade secrets that are reasonably anticipated
to contribute to the development of the
product. Therefore the rights in the patents
and trade secrets are platform contributions
for which compensation is due from S as part
of a PCT.
(ii) S’s manufacturing and distribution
activities under the CSA will be routine in
nature, and identical to the activities it
would undertake if it alternatively licensed
the product from P.
(iii) Reasonably reliable estimates indicate
that P could develop the product without
assistance from S and license the product
outside of Country X for a royalty of 20% of
sales. Based on reliable financial projections
that include all future development costs and
licensing revenue that are allocable to the
non-Country X market, and using a discount
rate appropriate for the riskiness of P’s role
as a licensor (see paragraph (g)(2)(v) of this
section), the post-tax present value of this
licensing alternative to P for the non-Country
X market (measured as of the date of the PCT)
would be $500 million. Thus, based on this
realistic alternative, the anticipated post-tax
present value under the CSA to P in the nonCountry X market (measured as of the date
of the PCT), taking into account anticipated
development costs allocable to the nonCountry X market, and anticipated CST
Payments and PCT Payments from S, and
using a discount rate appropriate for the
riskiness of P’s role as a participant in the
CSA, should not be less than $500 million.
Example 2. (i) The facts are the same as in
Example 1, except that there are no reliable
estimates of the value to P from the licensing
alternative to the CSA. Further, reasonably
reliable estimates indicate that an arm’s
length return for S’s routine manufacturing
and distribution activities is a 10% mark-up
on total costs of goods sold plus operating
expenses related to those activities. Finally,
the Commissioner determines that the
respective activities undertaken by P and S
(other than licensing payments, CST
Payments, and PCT Payments) would be
identical regardless of whether the
arrangement was undertaken as a CSA (CSA
Scenario) or as a long-term licensing
arrangement (Licensing Scenario). In
particular, in both Scenarios, P would
perform all research activities and S would
undertake routine manufacturing and
distribution activities associated with its
territory.
(ii) P undertakes an economic analysis that
derives S’s cost contributions under the CSA,
based on reliable financial projections. Based
on this and further economic analysis, P
determines S’s PCT Payment as a certain
lump sum amount to be paid as of the date
of the PCT (Date D).
(iii) Based on reliable financial projections
that include S’s cost contributions and that
incorporate S’s PCT Payment, as computed
by P, and using a discount rate appropriate
for the riskiness of S’s role as a CSA
participant (see paragraph (g)(2)(v) of this
section), the anticipated post-tax net present
value to S in the CSA Scenario (measured as
of Date D) is $800 million. Further, based on
these same reliable projections (but
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
incorporating S’s licensing payments instead
of S’s cost contributions and PCT Payment),
and using a discount rate appropriate for the
riskiness of S’s role as a long-term licensee,
the anticipated post-tax net present value to
S in the Licensing Scenario (measured as of
Date D) is $100 million. Thus, S’s anticipated
post-tax net present value is $700 million
greater in the CSA Scenario than in the
Licensing Scenario. This result suggests that
P’s anticipated post-tax present value must
be significantly less under the CSA Scenario
than under the Licensing Scenario. This
means that the reliability of P’s analysis as
described in paragraph (ii) of this Example 2
is reduced, since P would not be expected to
enter into a cost sharing arrangement if its
alternative of being a long-term licensor is
preferable.
Example 3. (i) The facts are the same as in
paragraphs (i) and (ii) of Example 2. In
addition, based on reliable financial
projections that include S’s cost
contributions and S’s PCT Payment, and
using a discount rate appropriate for the
riskiness of S’s role as a CSA participant, the
anticipated post-tax net present value to S
under the CSA (measured as of the date of
the PCT) is $50 million. Also, instead of
entering the CSA, S has the realistic
alternative of manufacturing and distributing
product Z unrelated to the personal
transportation device, with the same
anticipated 10% mark-up on total costs that
it would anticipate for its routine activities
in Example 2. Under its realistic alternative,
at a discount rate appropriate for the
riskiness of S’s role with respect to product
Z, S anticipates a present value of $100
million.
(ii) Because the lump sum PCT Payment
made by S results in S having a considerably
lower anticipated net present value than S
could achieve through an alternative
arrangement realistically available to it, the
reliability of P’s calculation of the lump sum
PCT Payment is reduced.
(iv) Aggregation of transactions. The
combined effect of multiple
contemporaneous transactions,
consisting either of multiple PCTs, or of
one or more PCT and one or more other
transactions in connection with a CSA
that are not governed by this section
(such as transactions involving cross
operating contributions or make-or-sell
rights), may require evaluation in
accordance with the principles of
aggregation described in § 1.482–
1(f)(2)(i). In such cases, it may be that
the multiple transactions are reasonably
anticipated, as of the date of the PCT(s),
to be so interrelated that the method
that provides the most reliable measure
of an arm’s length charge is a method
under this section applied on an
aggregate basis for the PCT(s) and other
transactions. A section 482 adjustment
may be made by comparing the
aggregate arm’s length charge so
determined to the aggregate payments
actually made for the multiple
transactions. In such a case, it generally
PO 00000
Frm 00026
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
will not be necessary to allocate
separately the aggregate arm’s length
charge as between various PCTs or as
between PCTs and such other
transactions. However, such an
allocation may be necessary for other
purposes, such as applying paragraph
(i)(6) (Periodic adjustments) of this
section. An aggregate determination of
the arm’s length charge for multiple
transactions will often yield a payment
for a controlled participant that is equal
to the aggregate value of the platform
contributions and other resources,
capabilities, and rights covered by the
multiple transactions multiplied by that
controlled participant’s RAB share.
Because RAB shares only include
benefits from cost shared intangibles,
the reliability of an aggregate
determination of payments for multiple
transactions may be reduced to the
extent that it includes transactions
covering resources, capabilities, and
rights for which the controlled
participants’ expected benefit shares
differ substantially from their RAB
shares.
(v) Discount rate—(A) In general. The
best method analysis in connection with
certain methods or forms of payment
may depend on a rate or rates of return
used to convert projected results of
transactions to present value, or to
otherwise convert monetary amounts at
one or more points in time to equivalent
amounts at a different point or points in
time. For this purpose, a discount rate
or rates should be used that most
reliably reflect the market-correlated
risks of activities or transactions and
should be applied to the best estimates
of the relevant projected results, based
on all the information potentially
available at the time for which the
present value calculation is to be
performed. Depending on the particular
facts and circumstances, the marketcorrelated risk involved and thus, the
discount rate, may differ among a
company’s various activities or
transactions. Normally, discount rates
are most reliably determined by
reference to market information.
(B) Considerations in best method
analysis of discount rate—(1) Discount
rate variation between realistic
alternatives. Realistic alternatives may
involve varying risk exposure and, thus,
may be more reliably evaluated using
different discount rates. In some
circumstances, a party may have less
risk as a licensee of intangibles needed
in its operations, and so require a lower
discount rate, than it would have by
entering into a CSA to develop such
intangibles, which may involve the
party’s assumption of additional risk in
funding its cost contributions to the
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
IDA. Similarly, self-development of
intangibles and licensing out may be
riskier for the licensor, and so require a
higher discount rate, than entering into
a CSA to develop such intangibles,
which would relieve the licensor of the
obligation to fund a portion of the IDCs
of the IDA.
(2) Discount rate variation between
forms of payment. Certain forms of
payment may involve different risks
than others. For example, ordinarily a
royalty computed on a profits base
would be more volatile, and so require
a higher discount rate to discount
projected payments to present value,
than a royalty computed on a sales base.
(3) Post-tax rate. In general, discount
rate estimates that may be inferred from
the operations of the capital markets are
post-tax discount rates. Therefore, an
analysis would in principle apply posttax discount rates to income net of
expense items including taxes (post-tax
income). However, in certain
circumstances the result of applying a
post-tax discount rate to post-tax
income is equivalent to the product of—
(i) The result of applying a post-tax
discount rate to income net of expense
items other than taxes (pre-tax income);
and
(ii) The difference of one minus the
tax rate.
Therefore, in such circumstances,
calculation of pre-tax income, rather
than post-tax income, may be sufficient.
See, for example, paragraph (g)(4)(i)(G)
of this section.
(C) Example. The following example
illustrates the principles of this
paragraph (g)(2)(v):
only part of the development of the
intangible).
(ii) The Commissioner determines that, as
between the two scenarios, all of the
components of P’s anticipated financial flows
are identical, except for the CST and PCT
Payments under the CSA, compared to the
licensing payments under the Licensing
Alternative. Accordingly, the Commissioner
concludes that the differences in marketcorrelated risks between the two scenarios,
and therefore the differences in discount
rates between the two scenarios, relate to the
differences in these components of the
financial projections.
(vi) Financial projections. The
reliability of an estimate of the value of
a platform or operating contribution in
connection with a PCT will often
depend upon the reliability of
projections used in making the estimate.
Such projections should reflect the best
estimates of the items projected
(normally reflecting a probability
weighted average of possible outcomes).
Projections necessary for this purpose
may include a projection of sales, IDCs,
costs of developing operating
contributions, routine operating
expenses, and costs of sales. Some
method applications directly estimate
projections of items attributable to
separate development and exploitation
by the controlled participants within
their respective divisions. Other method
applications indirectly estimate
projections of items from the
perspective of the controlled group as a
whole, rather than from the perspective
of a particular participant, and then
apportion the items so estimated on
some assumed basis. For example, in
some applications, sales might be
directly projected by division, but
Example. (i) P and S form a CSA to develop worldwide projections of other items
intangible X, which will be used in product
such as operating expenses might be
Y. P will develop X, and S will make CST
apportioned among divisions in the
Payments as its cost contributions. At the
same ratio as the divisions’ respective
start of the CSA, P has a platform
sales. Which approach is more reliable
contribution, for which S commits to make
depends on which provides the most
a PCT Payment of 5% of its sales of product
reliable measure of an arm’s length
Y. As part of the evaluation of whether that
PCT Payment is arm’s length, the
result, considering the competing
Commissioner considers whether P had a
perspectives under the facts and
more favorable realistic alternative (see
circumstances in light of the
paragraph (g)(2)(iii) of this section).
completeness and accuracy of the
Specifically, the Commissioner compares P’s
underlying data, the reliability of the
anticipated post-tax discounted present value
assumptions, and the sensitivity of the
of the financial projections under the CSA
results to possible deficiencies in the
(taking into account S’s PCT Payment of 5%
data and assumptions. For these
of its sales of product Y) with P’s anticipated
purposes, projections that have been
post-tax discounted present value of the
financial projections under a reasonably
prepared for non-tax purposes are
available alternative Licensing Arrangement
generally more reliable than projections
that consists of developing intangible X on its that have been prepared solely for
own and then licensing X to S or to an
purposes of meeting the requirements in
uncontrolled party similar to S. In
this paragraph (g).
undertaking the analysis, the Commissioner
(vii) Accounting principles—(A) In
determines that, because it would be funding
general. Allocations or other valuations
the entire development of the intangible, P
done for accounting purposes may
undertakes greater risks in the licensing
provide a useful starting point but will
scenario than in the cost sharing scenario (in
the cost sharing scenario P would be funding not be conclusive for purposes of the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
PO 00000
Frm 00027
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
365
best method analysis in evaluating the
arm’s length charge in a PCT,
particularly where the accounting
treatment of an asset is inconsistent
with its economic value.
(B) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (g)(2)(vii):
Example 1. (i) USP, a U.S. corporation and
FSub, a wholly owned foreign subsidiary of
USP, enter into a CSA in Year 1 to develop
software programs with application in the
medical field. Company X is an uncontrolled
software company located in the United
States that is engaged in developing software
programs that could significantly enhance
the programs being developed by USP and
FSub. Company X is still in a startup phase,
so it has no currently exploitable products or
marketing intangibles and its workforce
consists of a team of software developers.
Company X has negligible liabilities and
tangible property. In Year 2, USP purchases
Company X as part of an uncontrolled
transaction in order to acquire its in-process
technology and workforce for purposes of the
development activities of the CSA. USP files
a consolidated return that includes Company
X. For accounting purposes, $50 million of
the $100 million acquisition price is
allocated to the in-process technology and
workforce, and the residual $50 million is
allocated to goodwill.
(ii) The in-process technology and
workforce of Company X acquired by USP
are reasonably anticipated to contribute to
developing cost shared intangibles and
therefore the rights in the in-process
technology and workforce of Company X are
platform contributions for which FSub must
compensate USP as part of a PCT. In
determining whether to apply the acquisition
price or another method for purposes of
evaluating the arm’s length charge in the
PCT, relevant best method analysis
considerations must be weighed in light of
the general principles of paragraph (g)(2) of
this section. The allocation for accounting
purposes raises an issue as to the reliability
of using the acquisition price method in this
case because it suggests that a significant
portion of the value of Company X’s
nonroutine contributions to USP’s business
activities is allocable to goodwill, which is
often difficult to value reliably and which,
depending on the facts and circumstances,
might not be attributable to platform
contributions that are to be compensated by
PCTs. See paragraph (g)(5)(iv)(A) of this
section.
(iii) This paragraph (g)(2)(vii) provides that
accounting treatment may be a starting point,
but is not determinative for purposes of
assessing or applying methods to evaluate the
arm’s length charge in a PCT. The facts here
reveal that Company X has nothing of
economic value aside from its in-process
technology and assembled workforce. The
$50 million of the acquisition price allocated
to goodwill for accounting purposes,
therefore, is economically attributable to
either of, or both, the in-process technology
and the workforce. That moots the potential
issue under the acquisition price method of
the reliability of valuation of assets not to be
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
366
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
compensated by PCTs, since there are no
such assets. Assuming the acquisition price
method is otherwise the most reliable
method, the aggregate value of Company X’s
in-process technology and workforce is the
full acquisition price of $100 million (subject
to possible adjustment for differences in tax
liabilities of the type described in paragraph
(g)(5)(ii) of this section). Accordingly, the
aggregate value of the arm’s length PCT
Payments due from FSub to USP for the
platform contributions consisting of the
rights in Company X’s in-process technology
and workforce will equal $100 million
(subject to adjustment as per paragraph
(g)(5)(ii) of this section) multiplied by FSub’s
RAB share.
Example 2. (i) The facts are the same as in
Example 1, except that Company X is a
mature software business in the United States
with a successful current generation of
software that it markets under a recognized
trademark, in addition to having the research
team and new generation software in process
that could significantly enhance the
programs being developed under USP’s and
FSub’s CSA. USP continues Company X’s
existing business and integrates the research
team and the in-process technology into the
efforts under its CSA with FSub. For
accounting purposes, the $100 million price
for acquiring Company X is allocated $50
million to existing software and trademark,
$25 million to in-process technology and
research workforce, and the residual $25
million to goodwill and going concern value.
(ii) In this case an analysis of the facts
indicates a likelihood that, consistent with
the allocation under the accounting treatment
(although not necessarily in the same
amount), a significant amount of the
nonroutine contributions to the USP’s
business activities consist of goodwill and
going concern value economically
attributable to the existing U.S. software
business rather than to the platform
contributions consisting of the rights in the
in-process technology and research
workforce. In addition, an analysis of the
facts indicates that a significant amount of
the nonroutine contributions to USP’s
business activities consist of the make-or-sell
rights under the existing software and
trademark, which are not platform
contributions and might be difficult to value.
Accordingly, further consideration must be
given to the extent to which these
circumstances reduce the relative reliability
of the acquisition price method in
comparison to other potentially applicable
methods for evaluating the PCT Payment.
Example 3. (i) USP, a U.S. corporation, and
FSub, a wholly-owned foreign subsidiary of
USP, enter into a CSA in Year 1 to develop
Product A. Company Y is an uncontrolled
corporation that owns Technology X, which
is critical to the development of Product A.
Company Y currently markets Product B,
which is dependent on Technology X. USP
is solely interested in acquiring Technology
X, but is only able to do so through the
acquisition of Company Y in its entirety for
$200 million in an uncontrolled transaction
in Year 2. For accounting purposes, the
acquisition price is allocated as follows: $120
million to Product B and the underlying
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
Technology X, $30 million to trademark and
other marketing intangibles, and the residual
$50 million to goodwill and going concern
value. After the acquisition of Company Y,
Technology X is used to develop Product A.
No other part of Company Y is used in any
manner. Immediately after the acquisition,
product B is discontinued, and, therefore, the
accompanying marketing intangibles become
worthless. None of the previous employees of
Company Y is retained.
(ii) The Technology X of Company Y
acquired by USP is reasonably anticipated to
contribute to developing cost shared
intangibles and is therefore a platform
contribution for which FSub must
compensate USP as part of a PCT. Although
for accounting purposes a significant portion
of the acquisition price of Company Y was
allocated to items other than Technology X,
the facts demonstrate that USP had no
intention of using and therefore placed no
economic value on any part of Company Y
other than Technology X. If USP was willing
to pay $200 million for Company Y solely for
purposes of acquiring Technology X, then
assuming the acquisition price method is
otherwise the most reliable method, the value
of Technology X is the full $200 million
acquisition price. Accordingly, the value of
the arm’s length PCT Payment due from FSub
to USP for the platform contribution
consisting of the rights in Technology X will
equal the product of $200 million (subject to
adjustment as described in paragraph
(g)(5)(ii) of this section) and FSub’s RAB
share.
(viii) Valuations of subsequent
PCTs—(A) Date of subsequent PCT. The
date of a PCT may occur subsequent to
the inception of the CSA. For example,
an intangible initially developed outside
the IDA may only subsequently become
a platform contribution because that
later time is the earliest date on which
it is reasonably anticipated to contribute
to developing cost shared intangibles
within the IDA. In such case, the date
of the PCT, and the analysis of the arm’s
length amount charged in the
subsequent PCT, is as of such later time.
(B) Best method analysis for
subsequent PCT. In cases where PCTs
occur on different dates, the
determination of the arm’s length
amount charged, respectively, in the
prior and subsequent PCTs must be
coordinated in a manner that provides
the most reliable measure of an arm’s
length result. In some circumstances, a
subsequent PCT may be reliably
evaluated independently of other PCTs,
as may be possible for example, under
the acquisition price method. In other
circumstances, the results of prior and
subsequent PCTs may be interrelated
and so a subsequent PCT may be most
reliably evaluated under the residual
profit split method of paragraph (g)(7) of
this section. In those cases, for purposes
of allocating the present value of
nonroutine residual divisional profit or
PO 00000
Frm 00028
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
loss, and so determining the present
value of the subsequent PCT Payments,
in accordance with paragraph
(g)(7)(iii)(C) of this section, the PCT
Payor’s interest in cost shared
intangibles, both already developed and
in process, are treated as additional PCT
Payor operating contributions as of the
date of the subsequent PCT.
(ix) Arm’s length range—(A) In
general. The guidance in § 1.482–1(e)
regarding determination of an arm’s
length range, as modified by this
section, applies in evaluating the arm’s
length amount charged in a PCT under
a transfer pricing method provided in
this section (applicable method).
Section 1.482–1(e)(2)(i) provides that
the arm’s length range is ordinarily
determined by applying a single pricing
method selected under the best method
rule to two or more uncontrolled
transactions of similar comparability
and reliability although use of more
than one method may be appropriate for
the purposes described in § 1.482–
1(c)(2)(iii). The rules provided in
§ 1.482–1(e) and this section for
determining an arm’s length range shall
not override the rules provided in
paragraph (i)(6) of this section for
periodic adjustments by the
Commissioner. The provisions in
paragraphs (g)(2)(ix)(C) and (D) of this
section apply only to applicable
methods that are based on two or more
input parameters as described in
paragraph (g)(2)(ix)(B) of this section.
For an example of how the rules of this
section for determining an arm’s length
range of PCT Payments are applied, see
paragraph (g)(4)(vii) of this section.
(B) Methods based on two or more
input parameters. An applicable
method may determine PCT Payments
based on calculations involving two or
more parameters whose values depend
on the facts and circumstances of the
case (input parameters). For some input
parameters (market-based input
parameters), the value is most reliably
determined by reference to data that
derives from uncontrolled transactions
(market data). For example, the value of
the return to a controlled participant’s
routine contributions, as such term is
defined in paragraph (j)(1)(i) of this
section, to the CSA Activity (which
value is used as an input parameter in
the income method described in
paragraph (g)(4) of this section) may in
some cases be most reliably determined
by reference to the profit level of a
company with rights, resources, and
capabilities comparable to those routine
contributions. See § 1.482–5. As another
example, the value for the discount rate
that reflects the riskiness of a controlled
participant’s role in the CSA (which
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
value is used as an input parameter in
the income method described in
paragraph (g)(4) of this section) may in
some cases be most reliably determined
by reference to the stock beta of a
company whose overall risk is
comparable to the riskiness of the
controlled participant’s role in the CSA.
(C) Variable input parameters. For
some market-based input parameters
(variable input parameters), the
parameter’s value is most reliably
determined by considering two or more
observations of market data that have, or
with adjustment can be brought to, a
similar reliability and comparability, as
described in § 1.482–1(e)(2)(ii) (for
example, profit levels or stock betas of
two or more companies). See paragraph
(g)(2)(ix)(B) of this section.
(D) Determination of arm’s length PCT
Payment. For purposes of applying this
paragraph (g)(2)(ix), each input
parameter is assigned a single most
reliable value, unless it is a variable
input parameter as described in
paragraph (g)(2)(ix)(C) of this section.
The determination of the arm’s length
payment depends on the number of
variable input parameters.
(1) No variable input parameters. If
there are no variable input parameters,
the arm’s length PCT Payment is a
single value determined by using the
single most reliable value determined
for each input parameter.
(2) One variable input parameter. If
there is exactly one variable input
parameter, then under the applicable
method, the arm’s length range of PCT
Payments is the interquartile range, as
described in § 1.482–1(e)(2)(iii)(C), of
the set of PCT Payment values
calculated by selecting—
(i) Iteratively, the value of the variable
input parameter that is based on each
observation as described in paragraph
(g)(2)(ix)(C) of this section; and
(ii) The single most reliable values for
each other input parameter.
(3) More than one variable input
parameter. If there are two or more
variable input parameters, then under
the applicable method, the arm’s length
range of PCT Payments is the
interquartile range, as described in
§ 1.482–1(e)(2)(iii)(C), of the set of PCT
Payment values calculated iteratively
using every possible combination of
permitted choices of values for the input
parameters. For input parameters other
than a variable input parameter, the
only such permitted choice is the single
most reliable value. For variable input
parameters, such permitted choices
include any value that is—
(i) Based on one of the observations
described in paragraph (g)(2)(ix)(C) of
this section; and
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
(ii) Within the interquartile range (as
described in § 1.482–1(e)(2)(iii)(C)) of
the set of all values so based.
(E) Adjustments. Section 1.482–
1(e)(3), applied as modified by this
paragraph (g)(2)(ix), determines when
the Commissioner may make an
adjustment to a PCT Payment due to the
taxpayer’s results being outside the
arm’s length range. Adjustment will be
to the median, as defined in § 1.482–
1(e)(3). Thus, the Commissioner is not
required to establish an arm’s length
range prior to making an allocation
under section 482.
(x) Valuation undertaken on a pre-tax
basis. PCT Payments in general may
increase the PCT Payee’s tax liability
and decrease the PCT Payor’s tax
liability. The arm’s length amount of a
PCT Payment determined under the
methods in this paragraph (g) is the
value of the PCT Payment itself, without
regard to such tax effects. Therefore, the
methods under this section must be
applied, with suitable adjustments if
needed, to determine the PCT Payments
on a pre-tax basis. See paragraphs
(g)(2)(v)(B)(3), (g)(4)(i)(G), (g)(5)(ii), and
(g)(6)(ii) of this section.
(3) Comparable uncontrolled
transaction method. The comparable
uncontrolled transaction (CUT) method
described in § 1.482–4(c), and the
comparable uncontrolled services price
(CUSP) method described in § 1.482–
9T(c), may be applied to evaluate
whether the amount charged in a PCT
is arm’s length by reference to the
amount charged in a comparable
uncontrolled transaction. Although all
of the factors entering into a best
method analysis described in § 1.482–
1(c) and (d) must be considered,
comparability and reliability under this
method are particularly dependent on
similarity of contractual terms, degree to
which allocation of risks is proportional
to reasonably anticipated benefits from
exploiting the results of intangible
development, similar period of
commitment as to the sharing of
intangible development risks, and
similar scope, uncertainty, and profit
potential of the subject intangible
development, including a similar
allocation of the risks of any existing
resources, capabilities, or rights, as well
as of the risks of developing other
resources, capabilities, or rights that
would be reasonably anticipated to
contribute to exploitation within the
parties’ divisions, that is consistent with
the actual allocation of risks between
the controlled participants as provided
in the CSA in accordance with this
section. When applied in the manner
described in § 1.482–4(c) or 1.482–9T(c),
the CUT or CUSP method will typically
PO 00000
Frm 00029
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
367
yield an arm’s length total value for the
platform contribution that is the subject
of the PCT. That value must then be
multiplied by each PCT Payor’s
respective RAB share in order to
determine the arm’s length PCT
Payment due from each PCT Payor. The
reliability of a CUT or CUSP that yields
a value for the platform contribution
only in the PCT Payor’s division will be
reduced to the extent that value is not
consistent with the total worldwide
value of the platform contribution
multiplied by the PCT Payor’s RAB
share.
(4) Income method—(i) In general—
(A) Equating cost sharing and licensing
alternatives. The income method
evaluates whether the amount charged
in a PCT is arm’s length by reference to
a controlled participant’s best realistic
alternative to entering into a CSA.
Under this method, the arm’s length
charge for a PCT Payment will be an
amount such that a controlled
participant’s present value, as of the
date of the PCT, of its cost sharing
alternative of entering into a CSA equals
the present value of its best realistic
alternative. In general, the best realistic
alternative of the PCT Payor to entering
into the CSA would be to license
intangibles to be developed by an
uncontrolled licensor that undertakes
the commitment to bear the entire risk
of intangible development that would
otherwise have been shared under the
CSA. Similarly, the best realistic
alternative of the PCT Payee to entering
into the CSA would be to undertake the
commitment to bear the entire risk of
intangible development that would
otherwise have been shared under the
CSA and license the resulting
intangibles to an uncontrolled licensee.
Paragraphs (g)(4)(ii) through (iv) of this
section describe specific applications of
the income method, but do not exclude
other possible applications of this
method.
(B) Cost sharing alternative. The PCT
Payor’s cost sharing alternative
corresponds to the actual CSA in
accordance with this section, with the
PCT Payor’s obligation to make the PCT
Payments to be determined and its
commitment for the duration of the IDA
to bear cost contributions.
(C) Licensing alternative. The
licensing alternative is derived on the
basis of a functional and risk analysis of
the cost sharing alternative, but with a
shift of the risk of cost contributions to
the licensor. Accordingly, the PCT
Payor’s licensing alternative consists of
entering into a license with an
uncontrolled party, for a term extending
for what would be the duration of the
CSA Activity, to license the make-or-sell
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
368
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
rights in to-be-developed resources,
capabilities, or rights of the licensor.
Under such license, the licensor would
undertake the commitment to bear the
entire risk of intangible development
that would otherwise have been shared
under the CSA. Apart from any
difference in the allocation of the risks
of the IDA, the licensing alternative
should assume contractual provisions
with regard to non-overlapping
divisional intangible interests, and with
regard to allocations of other risks, that
are consistent with the actual CSA in
accordance with this section. For
example, the analysis under the
licensing alternative should assume a
similar allocation of the risks of any
existing resources, capabilities, or
rights, as well as of the risks of
developing other resources, capabilities,
or rights that would be reasonably
anticipated to contribute to exploitation
within the parties’ divisions, that is
consistent with the actual allocation of
risks between the controlled
participants as provided in the CSA in
accordance with this section.
(D) Only one controlled participant
with nonroutine platform contributions.
This method involves only one of the
controlled participants providing
nonroutine platform contributions as
the PCT Payee. For a method under
which more than one controlled
participant may be a PCT Payee, see the
application of the residual profit
method pursuant to paragraph (g)(7) of
this section.
(E) Income method payment forms.
The income method may be applied to
determine PCT Payments in any form of
payment (for example, lump sum,
royalty on sales, or royalty on divisional
profit). For converting to another form
of payment, see generally § 1.482–7(h)
(Form of payment rules).
(F) Discount rates appropriate to cost
sharing and licensing alternatives.
(1) The present value of the cost
sharing and licensing alternatives,
respectively, should be determined
using the appropriate discount rates in
accordance with paragraph (g)(2)(v) of
this section. See, for example, § 1.482–
7(g)(2)(v)(B)(1) (Discount rate variation
between realistic alternatives). In
circumstances where the marketcorrelated risks as between the cost
sharing and licensing alternatives are
not materially different, a reliable
analysis may be possible by using the
same discount rate with respect to both
alternatives.
(2) The discount rate for the cost
sharing alternative will generally
depend on the form of PCT Payments
assumed (for example, lump sum,
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
royalty on sales, royalty on divisional
profit).
(G) The effect of taxation on
determining the arm’s length amount. In
principle, the present values of the cost
sharing and licensing alternatives
should be determined by applying posttax discount rates to post-tax income
(including the post-tax value to the
controlled participant of the PCT
Payments). If such approach is adopted,
then the post-tax value of the PCT
Payments must be appropriately
adjusted in order to determine the arm’s
length amount of the PCT Payments on
a pre-tax basis. See paragraph (g)(2)(x) of
this section. In certain circumstances,
post-tax income may be derived as the
product of the result of applying a posttax discount rate to pre-tax income, and
a factor equal to one minus the tax rate.
See paragraph (g)(2)(v)(B)(3) of this
section. Moreover, to the extent that a
controlled participant’s tax rate is not
materially affected by whether it enters
into the cost sharing or licensing
alternative (or reliable adjustments may
be made for varying tax rates), the factor
(that is, one minus the tax rate) may be
cancelled from both sides of the
equation of the cost sharing and
licensing alternative present values.
Accordingly, in such circumstance it is
sufficient to apply post-tax discount
rates to projections of pre-tax income for
the purpose of equating the cost sharing
and licensing alternatives. The specific
applications of the income method
described in paragraphs (g)(4)(ii)
through (iv) of this section and the
examples set forth in paragraph
(g)(4)(vii) of this section assume that
such circumstance applies.
(ii) Evaluation of PCT Payor’s cost
sharing alternative. The present value of
the PCT Payor’s cost sharing alternative
is the present value of the stream of the
reasonably anticipated residuals over
the duration of the CSA Activity of
divisional profits or losses, minus
operating cost contributions, minus cost
contributions, minus PCT Payments.
(iii) Evaluation of PCT Payor’s
licensing alternative—(A) Evaluation
based on CUT. The present value of the
PCT Payor’s licensing alternative may
be determined using the comparable
uncontrolled transaction method, as
described in § 1.482–4(c)(1) and (2). In
this case, the present value of the PCT
Payor’s licensing alternative is the
present value of the stream, over what
would be the duration of the CSA
Activity under the cost sharing
alternative, of the reasonably
anticipated residuals of the divisional
profits or losses that would be achieved
under the cost sharing alternative,
minus operating cost contributions that
PO 00000
Frm 00030
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
would be made under the cost sharing
alternative, minus the licensing
payments as determined under the
comparable uncontrolled transaction
method.
(B) Evaluation based on CPM. The
present value of the PCT Payor’s
licensing alternative may be determined
using the comparable profits method, as
described in § 1.482–5. In this case, the
present value of the licensing alternative
is determined as in paragraph
(g)(4)(iii)(A) of this section, except that
the PCT Payor’s licensing payments, as
defined in paragraph (j)(1)(i) of this
section, are determined to be a lump
sum, as of the date of the PCT, equal to
the present value (using the discount
rate appropriate for the licensing
alternative) of the stream, over what
would be the duration of the CSA
Activity under the cost sharing
alternative, of the reasonably
anticipated residuals of the divisional
profits or losses that would be achieved
under the cost sharing alternative,
minus operating cost contributions that
would be made under the cost sharing
alternative, minus market returns for
routine contributions, as defined in
paragraph (j)(1)(i) of this section.
(iv) Lump sum payment form. Where
the form of PCT Payment is a lump sum
as of the date of the PCT, then, based on
paragraphs (g)(4)(i) through (iii) of this
section, the PCT Payment equals the
difference between—
(A) The present value, using the
discount rate appropriate for the cost
sharing alternative, of the stream of the
reasonably anticipated residuals over
the duration of the CSA Activity of
divisional profits or losses, minus cost
contributions and operating cost
contributions; and
(B) The present value of the licensing
alternative.
(v) Best method analysis
considerations. (A) Whether results
derived from this method are the most
reliable measure of an arm’s length
result is determined using the factors
described under the best method rule in
§ 1.482–1(c). Thus, comparability and
the quality of data, the reliability of the
assumptions, and the sensitivity of the
results to possible deficiencies in the
data and assumptions, must be
considered in determining whether this
method provides the most reliable
measure of an arm’s length result.
(B) This method will be more reliable
to the extent that the controlled
participants’ respective tax rates are not
materially affected by whether they
enter into the cost sharing or licensing
alternative. Even if this assumption of
invariant tax rates across alternatives
does not hold, this method may still be
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
reliable to the extent that reliable
adjustments can be made to reflect the
variation in tax rates.
(C) If the licensing alternative is
evaluated using the comparable
uncontrolled transactions method, as
described in paragraph (g)(4)(iii)(A) of
this section, any additional
comparability and reliability
considerations stated in § 1.482–4(c)(2)
may apply.
(D) If the licensing alternative is
evaluated using the comparable profits
method, as described in paragraph
(g)(4)(iii)(B) of this section, any
additional comparability and reliability
considerations stated in § 1.482–5(c)
may apply.
(E) This method may be used even if
the PCT Payor furnishes significant
operating contributions, or commits to
assume the risk of significant operating
cost contributions, to the PCT Payor’s
division. However, in such a case, any
comparable uncontrolled transactions
described in paragraph (g)(4)(iii)(A) of
this section, and any comparable
transactions used under § 1.482–5(c) as
described in paragraphs (g)(4)(iii)(B) of
this section, should be consistent with
such contributions (or reliable
adjustments must be made for material
differences).
(vi) Routine platform and operating
contributions. For purposes of this
paragraph (g)(4), any routine
contributions that are platform or
operating contributions, the valuation
and PCT Payments which are
determined and made independently of
the income method, are treated similarly
to cost contributions and operating cost
contributions, respectively.
Accordingly, wherever used in this
paragraph, the term ‘‘routine
contributions’’ shall not include routine
platform or operating contributions, and
wherever the terms ‘‘cost contributions’’
and ‘‘operating cost contributions’’
appear in this paragraph, they shall
include net routine platform
contributions and net routine operating
contributions, respectively. Net routine
platform contributions are the value of
a controlled participant’s total
reasonably anticipated routine platform
contributions, plus its reasonably
anticipated PCT Payments to other
controlled participants in respect of
their routine platform contributions,
minus the reasonably anticipated PCT
Payments it is to receive from other
controlled participants in respect of its
routine platform contributions. Net
routine operating contributions are the
value of a controlled participant’s total
reasonably anticipated routine operating
contributions, plus its reasonably
anticipated arm’s length compensation
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
to other controlled participants in
respect of their routine operating
contributions, minus the reasonably
anticipated arm’s length compensation
it is to receive from other controlled
participants in respect of its routine
operating contributions.
(vii) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (g)(4):
Example 1. (i) USP, a software company,
has developed version 1.0 of a new software
application that it is currently marketing. In
Year 1 USP enters into a CSA with its
wholly-owned foreign subsidiary, FS, to
develop future versions of the software
application. Under the CSA, USP will have
the rights to exploit the future versions in the
United States, and FS will have the rights to
exploit them in the rest of the world. The
future rights in version 1.0, and USP’s
development team, are reasonably
anticipated to contribute to the development
of future versions and therefore the rights in
version 1.0 are platform contributions for
which compensation is due from FS as part
of a PCT. USP does not transfer the current
exploitation rights in version 1.0 to FS. FS
does not furnish any platform contributions
nor does it control any operating intangibles
at the inception of the CSA that would be
relevant to the exploitation of version 1.0 or
future versions of the software. FS agrees to
make PCT payments in the form of a single
lump sum payment as of the date of the PCT.
(ii) In evaluating the CSA, the
Commissioner concludes that the cost
sharing alternative represents a riskier
alternative for FS than the licensing
alternative because, in cost sharing, FS will
take on the additional risks associated with
CST Payments and of making the PCT
payments as a single lump sum.
Consequently, the Commissioner concludes
that the appropriate discount rate to apply in
assessing the licensing alternative, based on
discount rates of comparable uncontrolled
companies undertaking comparable licensing
transactions, would be 13% per year,
whereas the appropriate discount rate to
apply in assessing the cost sharing alternative
would be 15% per year. FS undertakes
financial projections and anticipates making
no sales during the first two years of the CSA
in its territory with sales in Years 3 through
Year 8 rapidly increasing to $200 million,
$400 million, $600 million, $650 million,
$700 million and $750 million, respectively.
After year 8, sales in the rest of the world are
expected to remain at $750 million per
annum for the foreseeable future. Costs
including routine costs and operating cost
contributions are anticipated to equal 60% of
gross sales from Year 3, onwards. FS
anticipates its cost contributions will equal
$50 million per year for the first four years
of the CSA and equal 10% of gross sales in
each year, thereafter. The Commissioner
accepts the financial projections undertaken
by FS. The Commissioner determines that the
arm’s length rate USP would have charged an
uncontrolled licensee for a license of future
versions of the software had USP further
developed version 1.0 on its own is 35% of
the sales price, as determined under the
PO 00000
Frm 00031
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
369
comparable uncontrolled transaction method
in § 1.482–4(c). FS also determines that the
tax rate applicable to it will be the same in
the licensing alternative as in the CSA.
(iii) Based on these projections and
applying the appropriate discount rate, the
Commissioner determines that under the cost
sharing alternative, the present value of its
divisional profits (after subtracting the
present value of the anticipated operating
cost contributions and cost contributions)
would be $867 million (for simplicity of
calculation in this example, all financial
flows are assumed to occur at the beginning
of each period). Under the licensing
alternative, the present value of the
divisional profits and losses minus the
operating cost contributions would be $1.592
billion, and the present value of the licensing
payments would be $1.393 billion. Therefore,
the total value of the licensing alternative
would be $199 million. In order for the
present value of the cost sharing alternative
to equal the present value of the licensing
alternative, the present value of the PCT
payments must equal $668 million; the arm’s
length lump sum PCT payment therefore
equals $668 million.
Example 2. Arm’s length range. (i) The
facts are the same as in Example 1. The
licensing discount rate (13%) and the CUT
licensing rate (35%) used by the
Commissioner as input parameters in
applying the income method are the median
values of comparable uncontrolled discount
rates and license rates, respectively. The
observations that are in the interquartile
range of the respective input parameters are
as follows:
Observations that are within
interquartile range
1
2
3
4
5
............................................
............................................
(Median) ............................
............................................
............................................
Observations that are within
interquartile range
1
2
3
4
5
............................................
............................................
(Median) ............................
............................................
............................................
Comparable
uncontrolled
discount rate
(percent)
11
12
13
15
17
Comparable
uncontrolled
licensing rate
(percent)
30
32
35
37
40
(ii) The Commissioner concludes that these
estimates of the appropriate arm’s length
discount rates and licensing rates are
independent of each other. Accordingly, the
Commissioner undertakes 25 different
applications of the income method, using
each combination of the discount rate and
licensing rate parameters. In undertaking this
analysis, the Commissioner assumes that the
ratio of the median discount rate for the cost
sharing alternative to the median discount
rate for the licensing alternative (that is, 15%
to 13%) is maintained. The results of the 25
applications of the income method, sorted in
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
370
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
ascending order of calculated PCT payment,
are as follows:
Comparable
uncontrolled
licensing
discount rate
(percent)
Income
method
application
no.:
1 ........................................................................
2 ........................................................................
3 ........................................................................
4 ........................................................................
5 ........................................................................
6 ........................................................................
7 ........................................................................
8 ........................................................................
9 ........................................................................
10 ......................................................................
11 ......................................................................
12 ......................................................................
13 ......................................................................
14 ......................................................................
15 ......................................................................
16 ......................................................................
17 ......................................................................
18 ......................................................................
19 ......................................................................
20 ......................................................................
21 ......................................................................
22 ......................................................................
23 ......................................................................
24 ......................................................................
25 ......................................................................
17
17
15
17
15
13
17
15
12
13
17
15
11
12
13
15
11
13
12
12
11
13
11
12
11
(iii) Accordingly, the Commissioner
determines that a taxpayer will not be subject
to adjustment if its initial (ex ante)
determination of the PCT payment is
between $487 million and $755 million. In
the event that the taxpayer’s determination of
the appropriate PCT payment falls outside
this range, the adjustment made by the
Commissioner will ordinarily be to $614.
Example 3. (i) USP, a U.S. software
company, has developed version 1.0 of a new
software application, employed to store and
retrieve complex data sets in certain types of
storage media. Version 1.0 is currently being
marketed. In Year 1, USP enters into a CSA
with its wholly owned foreign subsidiary, FS,
to develop future versions of the software
application. Under the CSA, USP will have
the exclusive rights to exploit the future
versions in the U.S., and FS will have the
exclusive rights to exploit them in the rest of
the world. USP’s rights in version 1.0, and its
development team, are reasonably
anticipated to contribute to the development
of future versions of the software application
and, therefore, the rights in version 1.0 are
platform contributions for which
compensation is due from FS as part of a
PCT. USP also transfers the current
exploitation rights in version 1.0 to FS and
the arm’s length amount of the compensation
for such transfer is determined in the
aggregate with the arm’s length PCT
Payments in this Example 3. FS does not
furnish any platform contributions to the
CSA nor does it control any operating
intangibles at the inception of the CSA that
would be relevant to the exploitation of
version 1.0 or future versions of the software.
It is reasonably anticipated that FS will have
gross sales of $1000X in its territory for 5
years attributable to its exploitation of
version 1.0 and the cost shared intangibles,
after which time the software application
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
Comparable
uncontrolled
CSA discount
rate
(percent)
Comparable
uncontrolled
licensing rate
(percent)
Calculated
lump sum PCT
payment
30
32
30
35
32
30
37
35
30
32
40
37
30
32
35
40
32
37
35
37
35
40
37
40
40
291
347
367
431
433
469
487
532
535
549
571
598
614
623
668
697
712
748
755
844
860
867
959
976
1,107
19.6
19.6
17.3
19.6
17.3
15
19.6
17.3
13.8
15
19.6
17.3
12.7
13.8
15
17.3
12.7
15
13.8
13.8
12.7
15
12.7
13.8
12.7
will be rendered obsolete and unmarketable
by the obsolescence of the storage medium
technology to which it relates. FS’s costs
reasonably attributable to the CSA, other than
cost contributions and operating cost
contributions, are anticipated to be $250X
per year. Certain operating cost contributions
that will be borne by FS are reasonably
anticipated to equal $200X per annum for 5
years. In addition, FS is reasonably
anticipated to pay cost contributions of
$200X per year as a controlled participant in
the CSA.
(ii) FS concludes that its realistic
alternative would be to license software from
an uncontrolled licensor that would
undertake the commitment to bear the entire
risk of software development. Applying CPM
using the profit levels experienced by
uncontrolled licensees with contractual
provisions and allocations of risk that are
comparable to those of FS’s licensing
alternative, FS determines that it could, as a
licensee, reasonably expect a (pre-tax)
routine return equal to 14% of gross sales or
$140X per year for 5 years. The remaining net
revenue would be paid to the uncontrolled
licensor as a license fee of $410X per year.
FS determines that the discount rate that
would be applied to determine the present
value of income and costs attributable to its
participation in the licensing alternative
would be 12.5% as compared to the 15%
discount rate that would be applicable in
determining the present valuable of the net
income attributable to its participation in the
CSA (reflecting the increased risk borne by
FS in bearing a share of the R&D costs in the
cost sharing alternative and the fact that FS
intends to pay the PCT payment as a single
lump sum). FS also determines that the tax
rate applicable to it will be the same in the
licensing alternative as in the CSA.
PO 00000
Frm 00032
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Interquartile range of PCT payments
LQ = 487
Median = 614
UQ = 755
(iii) On these facts, the present value to FS
of entering into the cost sharing alternative
equals the present value of the divisional
profits ($1,000X minus $250X) minus
operating cost contributions ($200X) minus
cost contributions ($200X) minus PCT
Payments, determined over 5 years by
discounting at a discount rate of 15% (for
simplicity of calculation in this example, all
financial flows are assumed to occur at the
beginning of each period). Thus, the present
value of the residuals, prior to subtracting the
value of the PCT Payments, is $1349X.
(iv) On these facts, the present value to FS
of entering into the licensing alternative
would be $561X determined by discounting,
over 5 years, divisional profits ($1,000X
minus $250X) minus operating cost
contributions ($200X) and licensing
payments ($410X) at a discount rate of 12.5%
per annum. The present value of the cost
sharing alternative must also equal $561X but
equals $1349X prior to subtracting the
present value of the PCT payments.
Consequently, the PCT payments must have
a present value of $788X. Thus, the arm’s
length lump sum PCT payment made at the
time of the PCT will equal $788X.
(5) Acquisition price method—(i) In
general. The acquisition price method
applies the comparable uncontrolled
transaction method of § 1.482–4(c), or
the comparable uncontrolled services
price method described in § 1.482–
9T(c), to evaluate whether the amount
charged in a PCT, or group of PCTs, is
arm’s length by reference to the amount
charged (the acquisition price) for the
stock or asset purchase of an entire
organization or portion thereof (the
target) in an uncontrolled transaction.
The acquisition price method is
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
ordinarily used where substantially all
the target’s nonroutine contributions, as
such term is defined in paragraph
(j)(1)(i) of this section, made to the PCT
Payee’s business activities are covered
by a PCT or group of PCTs.
(ii) Determination of arm’s length
charge. Under this method, the arm’s
length charge for a PCT or group of
PCTs covering resources, capabilities,
and rights of the target is equal to the
adjusted acquisition price, as divided
among the controlled participants
according to their respective RAB
shares. However, an additional
adjustment may be necessary to reflect
the fact that PCT Payee’s tax liability
attributable to the purchase from target
may differ from the tax liability
attributable to the PCT Payments. See
paragraph (g)(2)(x) of this section.
(iii) Adjusted acquisition price. The
adjusted acquisition price is the
acquisition price of the target increased
by the value of the target’s liabilities on
the date of the acquisition, other than
liabilities not assumed in the case of an
asset purchase, and decreased by the
value of the target’s tangible property on
that date and by the value on that date
of any other resources, capabilities, and
rights not covered by a PCT or group of
PCTs.
(iv) Best method analysis
considerations. The comparability and
reliability considerations stated in
§ 1.482–4(c)(2) apply. Consistent with
those considerations, the reliability of
applying the acquisition price method
as a measure of the arm’s length charge
for the PCT Payment normally is
reduced if—
(A) A substantial portion of the
target’s nonroutine contributions to the
PCT Payee’s business activities is not
required to be covered by a PCT or
group of PCTs, and that portion of the
nonroutine contributions cannot
reliably be valued;
(B) A substantial portion of the
target’s assets consists of tangible
property that cannot reliably be valued;
or
(C) The date on which the target is
acquired and the date of the PCT are not
contemporaneous.
(v) Example. The following example
illustrates the principles of this
paragraph (g)(5):
Example. USP, a U.S. corporation, and its
newly incorporated, wholly-owned foreign
subsidiary (FS) enter into a CSA at the start
of Year 1 to develop Group Z products.
Under the CSA, USP and FS will have the
exclusive rights to exploit the Group Z
products in the U.S. and the rest of the
world, respectively. At the start of Year 2,
USP acquires Company X for cash
consideration worth $110 million. At this
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
time USP’s RAB share is 60% and FS’s RAB
share is 40%. Company X joins in the filing
of a U.S. consolidated income tax return with
USP. Under paragraph (j)(2)(i) of this section,
Company X and USP are treated as one
taxpayer for purposes of this section.
Accordingly, the rights in any of Company
X’s resources and capabilities that are
reasonably anticipated to contribute to the
development activities of the CSA will be
considered platform contributions furnished
by USP. Company X’s resources and
capabilities consist of its workforce, certain
technology intangibles, $15 million of
tangible property and other assets and $5
million in liabilities. The technology
intangibles, as well as Company X’s
workforce, are reasonably anticipated to
contribute to the development of the Group
Z products under the CSA and, therefore, the
rights in the technology intangibles and the
workforce are platform contributions for
which FS must make a PCT Payment to USP.
None of Company X’s existing intangible
assets or any of its workforce are anticipated
to contribute to activities outside the CSA.
For purposes of this example, it is assumed
that no additional adjustment on account of
tax liabilities (as described in paragraph
(g)(5)(ii) of this section) is needed. Applying
the acquisition price method, the value of
USP’s platform contributions is the adjusted
acquisition price of $100 million ($110
million acquisition price plus $5 million
liabilities less $15 million tangible property
and other assets). FS must make a PCT
Payment to USP for these platform
contributions with a reasonably anticipated
present value of $40 million, which is the
product of $100 million (the value of the
platform contributions) and 40% (FS’s RAB
share at the time of the PCT).
(6) Market capitalization method—(i)
In general. The market capitalization
method applies the comparable
uncontrolled transaction method of
§ 1.482–4(c), or the comparable
uncontrolled services price method
described in § 1.482–9T(c), to evaluate
whether the amount charged in a PCT,
or group of PCTs, is arm’s length by
reference to the average market
capitalization of a controlled participant
(PCT Payee) whose stock is regularly
traded on an established securities
market. The market capitalization
method is ordinarily used where
substantially all of the PCT Payee’s
nonroutine contributions to the PCT
Payee’s business are covered by a PCT
or group of PCTs.
(ii) Determination of arm’s length
charge. Under the market capitalization
method, the arm’s length charge for a
PCT or group of PCTs covering
resources, capabilities, and rights of the
PCT Payee is equal to the adjusted
average market capitalization, as
divided among the controlled
participants according to their
respective RAB shares. An increase to
reflect the fact that a PCT Payment may
increase the PCT Payee’s tax liability
PO 00000
Frm 00033
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
371
and decrease the PCT Payor’s tax
liability may be warranted. See
paragraph (g)(2)(x) of this section.
(iii) Average market capitalization.
The average market capitalization is the
average of the daily market
capitalizations of the PCT Payee over a
period of time beginning 60 days before
the date of the PCT and ending on the
date of the PCT. The daily market
capitalization of the PCT Payee is
calculated on each day its stock is
actively traded as the total number of
shares outstanding multiplied by the
adjusted closing price of the stock on
that day. The adjusted closing price is
the daily closing price of the stock, after
adjustments for stock-based transactions
(dividends and stock splits) and other
pending corporate (combination and
spin-off) restructuring transactions for
which reliable arm’s length adjustments
can be made.
(iv) Adjusted average market
capitalization. The adjusted average
market capitalization is the average
market capitalization of the PCT Payee
increased by the value of the PCT
Payee’s liabilities on the date of the PCT
and decreased by the value on such date
of the PCT Payee’s tangible property and
of any other resources, capabilities, or
rights of the PCT Payee not covered by
a PCT or group of PCTs.
(v) Best method analysis
considerations. The comparability and
reliability considerations stated in
§ 1.482–4(c)(2) apply. Consistent with
those considerations, the reliability of
applying the comparable uncontrolled
transaction method using the adjusted
market capitalization of a company as a
measure of the arm’s length charge for
the PCT Payment normally is reduced
if—
(A) A substantial portion of the PCT
Payee’s nonroutine contributions to its
business activities is not required to be
covered by a PCT or group of PCTs, and
that portion of the nonroutine
contributions cannot reliably be valued;
(B) A substantial portion of the PCT
Payee’s assets consists of tangible
property that cannot reliably be valued;
or
(C) Facts and circumstances
demonstrate the likelihood of a material
divergence between the average market
capitalization of the PCT Payee and the
value of its resources, capabilities, and
rights for which reliable adjustments
cannot be made.
(vi) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (g)(6):
Example 1. (i) USP, a publicly traded U.S.
company, and its newly incorporated whollyowned foreign subsidiary (FS) enter into a
CSA on Date 1 to develop software. At that
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
372
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
time USP has in-process software but has no
software ready for the market. Under the
CSA, USP and FS will have the exclusive
rights to exploit the software developed
under the CSA in the United States and the
rest of the world, respectively. On Date 1,
USP’s RAB share is 70% and FS’s RAB share
is 30%. USP’s assembled team of researchers
and its in-process software are reasonably
anticipated to contribute to the development
of the software under the CSA. Therefore, the
rights in the research team and in-process
software are platform contributions for which
compensation is due from FS. Further, these
rights are not reasonably anticipated to
contribute to any business activity other than
the CSA Activity.
(ii) On Date 1, USP had an average market
capitalization of $205 million, tangible
property and other assets that can be reliably
valued worth $5 million, and no liabilities.
Aside from those assets, USP had no assets
other than its research team and in-process
software. Applying the market capitalization
method, the value of USP’s platform
contributions is $200 million ($205 million
average market capitalization of USP less $5
million of tangible property and other assets).
The arm’s length value of the PCT Payments
FS must make to USP for the platform
contributions, before any adjustment on
account of tax liability as described in
paragraph (g)(2)(ii) of this section, is $60
million, which is the product of $200 million
(the value of the platform contributions) and
30% (FS’s RAB share on Date 1).
Example 2. Aggregation with make-or-sell
rights. (i) The facts are the same as in
Example 1, except that on Date 1 USP also
has existing software ready for the market.
USP separately enters into a license
agreement with FS for make-or-sell rights for
all existing software outside the United
States. No marketing has occurred, and USP
has no marketing intangibles. This license of
current make-or-sell rights is a transaction
governed by § 1.482–4. However, after
analysis, it is determined that the arm’s
length PCT Payments and the arm’s length
payments for the make-or-sell license may be
most reliably determined in the aggregate
using the market capitalization method,
under principles described in paragraph
(g)(2)(iv) of this section, and it is further
determined that those principles are most
reliably implemented by computing the
aggregate arm’s length charge as the product
of the aggregate value of the existing and inprocess software and FS’s RAB share on Date
1.
(ii) Applying the market capitalization
method, the aggregate value of USP’s
platform contributions and the make-or-sell
rights in its existing software is $250 million
($255 million average market capitalization
of USP less $5 million of tangible property
and other assets). The total arm’s length
value of the PCT Payments and license
payments FS must make to USP for the
platform contributions and current make-orsell rights, before any adjustment on account
of tax liability as described in paragraph
(g)(2)(ii) of this section, is $75 million, which
is the product of $250 million (the value of
the platform contributions and the make-orsell rights) and 30% (FS’s RAB share on Date
1).
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
Example 3. Reduced reliability. The facts
are the same as in Example 1 except that USP
also has significant nonroutine assets that
will be used solely in a nascent business
division that is unrelated to the subject of the
CSA and that cannot themselves be reliably
valued. Those nonroutine contributions are
not platform contributions and accordingly
are not required to be covered by a PCT. The
reliability of using the market capitalization
method to determine the value of USP’s
platform contributions to the CSA is
significantly reduced in this case because
that method would require adjusting USP’s
average market capitalization to account for
the significant nonroutine contributions that
are not required to be covered by a PCT.
(7) Residual profit split method—(i) In
general. The residual profit split method
evaluates whether the allocation of
combined operating profit or loss
attributable to one or more platform
contributions subject to a PCT is arm’s
length by reference to the relative value
of each controlled participant’s
contribution to that combined operating
profit or loss. The combined operating
profit or loss must be derived from the
most narrowly identifiable business
activity (relevant business activity) of
the controlled participants for which
data are available that include the CSA
Activity. The residual profit split
method may not be used where only one
controlled participant makes significant
nonroutine contributions (including
platform or operating contributions) to
the CSA Activity. The provisions of
§ 1.482–6 shall apply to CSAs only to
the extent provided and as modified in
this paragraph (g)(7). Any other
application to a CSA of a residual profit
method not described in paragraphs
(g)(7)(ii) and (iii) will constitute an
unspecified method for purposes of
sections 482 and 6662(e) and the
regulations under those sections.
(ii) Appropriate share of profits and
losses. The relative value of each
controlled participant’s contribution to
the success of the relevant business
activity must be determined in a manner
that reflects the functions performed,
risks assumed, and resources employed
by each participant in the relevant
business activity, consistent with the
best method analysis described in
§ 1.482–1(c) and (d). Such an allocation
is intended to correspond to the
division of profit or loss that would
result from an arrangement between
uncontrolled taxpayers, each performing
functions similar to those of the various
controlled participants engaged in the
relevant business activity. The profit
allocated to any particular controlled
participant is not necessarily limited to
the total operating profit of the group
from the relevant business activity. For
example, in a given year, one controlled
PO 00000
Frm 00034
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
participant may earn a profit while
another controlled participant incurs a
loss. In addition, it may not be assumed
that the combined operating profit or
loss from the relevant business activity
should be shared equally, or in any
other arbitrary proportion.
(iii) Profit split—(A) In general. Under
the residual profit split method, the
present value of each controlled
participant’s residual divisional profit
or loss attributable to nonroutine
contributions (nonroutine residual
divisional profit or loss) is allocated
between the controlled participants that
each furnish significant nonroutine
contributions (including platform or
operating contributions) to the relevant
business activity in that division.
(B) Determine nonroutine residual
divisional profit or loss. The present
value of each controlled participant’s
nonroutine residual divisional profit or
loss must be determined to reflect the
most reliable measure of an arm’s length
result. The present value of nonroutine
residual divisional profit or loss equals
the present value of the stream of the
reasonably anticipated residuals over
the duration of the CSA Activity of
divisional profit or loss, minus market
returns for routine contributions, minus
operating cost contributions, minus cost
contributions, using a discount rate
appropriate to such residuals in
accordance with paragraph (g)(2)(v) of
this section.
(C) Allocate nonroutine residual
divisional profit or loss—(1) In general.
The present value of nonroutine
residual divisional profit or loss in each
controlled participant’s division must
be allocated among all of the controlled
participants based upon the relative
values, determined as of the date of the
PCTs, of the PCT Payor’s as compared
to the PCT Payee’s nonroutine
contributions to the PCT Payor’s
division. For this purpose, the PCT
Payor’s nonroutine contribution consists
of the sum of the PCT Payor’s
nonroutine operating contributions and
the PCT Payor’s RAB share of the PCT
Payor’s nonroutine platform
contributions. For this purpose, the PCT
Payee’s nonroutine contribution
consists of the PCT Payor’s RAB share
of the PCT Payee’s nonroutine platform
contributions.
(2) Relative value determination. The
relative values of the controlled
participants’ nonroutine contributions
must be determined so as to reflect the
most reliable measure of an arm’s length
result. Relative values may be measured
by external market benchmarks that
reflect the fair market value of such
nonroutine contributions. Alternatively,
the relative value of nonroutine
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
contributions may be estimated by the
capitalized cost of developing the
nonroutine contributions and updates,
as appropriately grown or discounted so
that all contributions may be valued on
a comparable dollar basis as of the same
date. If the nonroutine contributions by
a controlled participant are also used in
other business activities (such as the
exploitation of make-or-sell rights
described in paragraph (c)(4) of this
section), an allocation of the value of the
nonroutine contributions must be made
on a reasonable basis among all the
business activities in which they are
used in proportion to the relative
economic value that the relevant
business activity and such other
business activities are anticipated to
derive over time as the result of such
nonroutine contributions.
(3) Determination of PCT Payments.
Any amount of the present value of a
controlled participant’s nonroutine
residual divisional profit or loss that is
allocated to another controlled
participant represents the present value
of the PCT Payments due to that other
controlled participant for its platform
contributions to the relevant business
activity in the relevant division. For
purposes of paragraph (j)(3)(ii) of this
section, the present value of a PCT
Payor’s PCT Payments under this
paragraph shall be deemed reduced to
the extent of the present value of any
PCT Payments owed to it from other
controlled participants under this
paragraph (g)(7). The resulting
remainder may be converted to a fixed
or contingent form of payment in
accordance with paragraph (h) (Form of
payment rules) of this section.
(4) Routine platform and operating
contributions. For purposes of this
paragraph (g)(7), any routine platform or
operating contributions, the valuation
and PCT Payments for which are
determined and made independently of
the residual profit split method, are
treated similarly to cost contributions
and operating cost contributions,
respectively. Accordingly, wherever
used in this paragraph (g)(7), the term
‘‘routine contributions’’ shall not
include routine platform or operating
contributions, and wherever the terms
‘‘cost contributions’’ and ‘‘operating cost
contributions’’ appear in this paragraph
(g)(7), they shall include net routine
platform contributions and net routine
operating contributions, respectively, as
defined in paragraph (g)(4)(vi) of this
section.
(iv) Best method analysis
considerations—(A) In general. Whether
results derived from this method are the
most reliable measure of the arm’s
length result is determined using the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
factors described under the best method
rule in § 1.482–1(c). Thus, comparability
and quality of data, reliability of
assumptions, and sensitivity of results
to possible deficiencies in the data and
assumptions, must be considered in
determining whether this method
provides the most reliable measure of an
arm’s length result. The application of
these factors to the residual profit split
in the context of the relevant business
activity of developing and exploiting
cost shared intangibles is discussed in
paragraphs (g)(7)(iv)(B), (C) and (D) of
this section.
(B) Comparability. The derivation of
the present value of nonroutine residual
divisional profit or loss includes a
carveout on account of market returns
for routine contributions. Thus, the
comparability considerations that are
relevant for that purpose include those
that are relevant for the methods that are
used to determine market returns for the
routine contributions.
(C) Data and assumptions. The
reliability of the results derived from the
residual profit split is affected by the
quality of the data and assumptions
used to apply this method. In particular,
the following factors must be
considered:
(1) The reliability of the allocation of
costs, income, and assets between the
relevant business activity and the
controlled participants’ other activities
that will affect the reliability of the
determination of the divisional profit or
loss and its allocation among the
controlled participants. See § 1.482–
6(c)(2)(ii)(C)(1).
(2) The degree of consistency between
the controlled participants and
uncontrolled taxpayers in accounting
practices that materially affect the items
that determine the amount and
allocation of operating profit or loss
affects the reliability of the result. See
§ 1.482–6(c)(2)(ii)(C)(2).
(3) The reliability of the data used and
the assumptions made in estimating the
relative value of the nonroutine
contributions by the controlled
participants. In particular, if capitalized
costs of development are used to
estimate the relative value of nonroutine
contributions, the reliability of the
results is reduced relative to the
reliability of other methods that do not
require such an estimate. This is
because, in any given case, the costs of
developing a nonroutine contribution
may not be related to its market value
and because the calculation of the
capitalized costs of development may
require the allocation of indirect costs
between the relevant business activity
and the controlled participant’s other
PO 00000
Frm 00035
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
373
activities, which may affect the
reliability of the analysis.
(D) Other factors affecting reliability.
Like the methods described in §§ 1.482–
3 through 1.482–5 and § 1.482–9T(c),
the carveout on account of market
returns for routine contributions relies
exclusively on external market
benchmarks. As indicated in § 1.482–
1(c)(2)(i), as the degree of comparability
between the controlled participants and
uncontrolled transactions increases, the
relative weight accorded the analysis
under this method will increase. In
addition, to the extent the allocation of
nonroutine residual divisional profit or
loss is not based on external market
benchmarks, the reliability of the
analysis will be decreased in relation to
an analysis under a method that relies
on market benchmarks. Finally, the
reliability of the analysis under this
method may be enhanced by the fact
that all the controlled participants are
evaluated under the residual profit split.
However, the reliability of the results of
an analysis based on information from
all the controlled participants is affected
by the reliability of the data and the
assumptions pertaining to each
controlled participant. Thus, if the data
and assumptions are significantly more
reliable with respect to one of the
controlled participants than with
respect to the others, a different method,
focusing solely on the results of that
party, may yield more reliable results.
(v) Examples. The following examples
illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (g)(7):
Example 1. (i) USP, a U.S. electronic data
storage company, has partially developed
technology for a type of extremely small
compact storage devices (nanodisks) which
are expected to provide a significant increase
in data storage capacity in various types of
portable devices such as cell phone, MP3
players, laptop computers and digital
cameras. At the same time, USP’s whollyowned subsidiary, FS, has developed
significant marketing intangibles outside the
United States in the form of customer lists,
ongoing relations with various OEMs, and
trademarks that are well recognized by
consumers due to a long history of marketing
successful data storage devices and other
hardware used in various types of consumer
electronics. At the beginning of Year 1, USP
enters into a CSA with FS to develop
nanodisk technologies for eventual
commercial exploitation. Under the CSA,
USP will have the right to exploit nanodisks
in the United States, while FS will have the
right to exploit nanodisks in the rest of the
world. The partially developed nanodisk
technologies owned by USP are reasonably
anticipated to contribute to the development
of commercially exploitable nanodisks and
therefore the rights in the nanodisk
technologies constitute platform
contributions of USP for which
compensation is due under PCTs. FS does
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
374
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
not own any intangible assets that constitute
platform contributions for the CSA. Due to
the fact that nanodisk technologies have yet
to be incorporated into any commercially
available product, neither USP nor FS
transfers rights to make or sell current
products in conjunction with the CSA.
(ii) Because only in FS’s territory do both
controlled participants make significant
nonroutine contributions, USP and FS
determine that they need to determine the
relative value of their respective
contributions to operating profit or loss
attributable to the CSA only in FS’s territory
(that is, to FS’s divisional profit or loss). FS
anticipates making no nanodisk sales during
the first year of the CSA in its territory with
revenues in Year 2 reaching $200 million.
Revenues through Year 5 are reasonably
anticipated to increase by 50% per year. The
annual growth rate for revenues is then
expected to decline to 30% per annum in
Years 6 and 7, 20% per annum in Years 8
and 9 and 10% per annum in Year 10.
Revenues are then expected to start to
decline; declining 10% in Year 11 and 5%
per annum, thereafter. The routine costs
(costs other than cost contributions,
operating cost contributions, routine platform
and operating contributions, and nonroutine
contributions) that are allocable to this
revenue in calculating FS’s divisional profit
or loss, are anticipated to equal 45% of gross
sales from Year 2, onwards. FS undertakes
routine distribution activities in its markets
that constitute routine contributions to the
relevant business activity of exploiting
NanoBuild. USP and FS estimate that the
total market return on these routine
contributions will amount to 6% of the
routine costs. FS anticipates that its operating
cost contributions will equal $40 million per
annum for the first two years of the CSA and
$65 and $70 million in Years 3 and 4.
Thereafter, operating cost contributions are
expected to equal 7% of revenue in each
year. FS expects its cost contributions to be
$60 million in Year 1, rise to $100 million
in Years 2 and 3, and then decline again to
$60 million. Thereafter, FS’s cost
contributions are expected to equal 10% of
revenues.
(iii) USP and FS determine the present
value of the stream of the reasonably
anticipated residuals in FS’s territory over
the duration of the CSA Activity of the
divisional profit or loss (revenues minus
routine costs), minus the market returns for
routine contributions, the operating cost
contributions, and the cost contributions.
USP and FS determine, based on the
considerations discussed in paragraph
(g)(2)(v) of this section, that the appropriate
discount rate is 17.5% per annum (for
simplicity of calculation in this example, all
financial flows are assumed to occur at the
beginning of each period). Therefore, the
present value of the nonroutine residual
divisional profit is $1.319 billion.
(iv) After analysis, USP and FS determine
that the relative value of the nanodisk
technologies contributed by USP to CSA
(giving effect only to its value in FS’s
territory) is roughly 150% of the value of FS’s
marketing intangibles (which only have value
in FS’s territory). Consequently, 60% of the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
nonroutine residual divisional profit is
attributable to USP’s platform contribution.
Therefore, FS’s PCT payments should have
an expected present value equal to $792
million (.6 × $1.319 billion).
Example 2. (i) USP is a U.S. automobile
manufacturing company that has completed
significant research on the development of
diesel-electric hybrid engines that, if they
could be successfully manufactured, would
result in providing a significant increased
fuel economy for a wide variety of motor
vehicles. Successful commercialization of the
diesel-electric hybrid engine will require the
development of a new class of advanced
battery that will be light, relatively cheap to
manufacture and yet capable of holding a
substantial electric charge. FS, a foreign
subsidiary of USP, has completed significant
research on developing lithium-ion batteries
that appear likely to have the requisite
characteristics. At the beginning of Year 1,
USP enters into a CSA with FS to further
develop diesel-electric hybrid engines and
lithium-ion battery technologies for eventual
commercial exploitation. Under the CSA,
USP will have the right to exploit the dieselelectric hybrid engine and lithium-ion
battery technologies in the United States,
while FS will have the right to exploit such
technologies in the rest of the world. The
partially developed diesel-electric hybrid
engine and lithium-ion battery technologies
owned by USP and FS, respectively, are
reasonably anticipated to contribute to the
development of commercially exploitable
automobile engines and therefore the rights
in both these technologies constitute
platform contributions of USP and of FS for
which compensation is due under PCTs. At
the time of inception of the CSA, USP owns
operating intangibles in the form of selfdeveloped marketing intangibles which have
significant value in the United States, but not
in the rest of the world, and that are relevant
to exploiting the cost shared intangibles.
Similarly, FS owns self-developed marketing
intangibles which have significant value in
the rest of the world, but not in the United
States, and that are relevant to exploiting the
cost shared intangibles. Although the new
class of diesel-electric hybrid engine using
lithium-ion batteries is not yet ready for
commercial exploitation, components based
on this technology are beginning to be
incorporated in current-generation gasolineelectric hybrid engines and the rights to make
and sell such products are transferred from
USP to FS and vice-versa in conjunction with
the inception of the CSA.
(ii) USP’s estimated RAB share is 66.7
percent. During Year 1, it is anticipated that
sales in USP’s territory will be $1000X in
Year 1. Sales in FS’s territory are anticipated
to be $500X. Thereafter, as revenue from the
use of components in gasoline-electric
hybrids is supplemented by revenues from
the production of complete diesel-electric
hybrid engines using lithium-ion battery
technology, anticipated sales in both
territories will increase rapidly at a rate of
50% per annum through Year 4. Anticipated
sales are then anticipated to increase at a rate
of 40% per annum for another 4 years. Sales
are then anticipated to increase at a rate of
30% per annum through Year 10. Thereafter,
PO 00000
Frm 00036
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
sales are anticipated to decrease at a rate of
5% per annum for the foreseeable future as
new automotive drivetrain technologies
displace diesel-electric hybrid engines and
lithium-ion batteries. Total operating
expenses attributable to product exploitation
(including operating cost contributions)
equal 40% of sales per year for both USP and
FS. USP and FS estimate that the total market
return on their routine contributions to the
CSA will amount to 6% of the operating
expenses. USP is expected to bear 2⁄3s of the
total cost contributions for the foreseeable
future. Cost contributions are expected to
total $375X in Year 1 (of which $250X are
borne by USP) and increase at a rate of 25%
per annum through Year 6. In Years 7
through 10, cost contributions are expected
to increase 10% a year. Thereafter, cost
contributions are expected to decrease by 5%
a year for the foreseeable future.
(iii) USP and FS determine the present
value of the stream of the reasonably
anticipated divisional profit or loss (revenues
minus operating costs), minus the market
returns for routine contributions, minus cost
contributions. USP and FS determine, based
on the considerations discussed in paragraph
(g)(2)(v) of this section, that the appropriate
discount rate is 12% per year. Therefore, the
present value of the nonroutine residual
divisional profit in USP’s territory is
$41,115X and in CFC’s territory is $20,557X
(for simplicity of calculation in this example,
all financial flows are assumed to occur at
the beginning of each period).
(iv) After analysis, USP and FS determine
that, in the United States the relative value
of the technologies contributed by USP and
FS to the CSA and of the operating
intangibles used by USP in the exploitation
of the cost shared intangibles (reported as
equaling 100 in total), equals: USP’s platform
contribution (59.5); FS’s platform
contribution (25.5); and USP’s operating
intangibles (15). Consequently, the present
value of the arm’s length amount of the PCT
payments that USP should pay to FS for FS’s
platform contribution is $10,484X (.255 ×
$41,115X). Similarly, USP and FS determine
that, in the rest of the world, the relative
value of the technologies contributed by USP
and FS to the CSA and of the operating
intangibles used by FS in the exploitation of
the cost shared intangibles can be divided as
follows: USP’s platform contribution (63);
FS’s platform contribution (27); and FS’s
operating intangibles (10). Consequently, the
present value of the arm’s length amount of
the PCT payments that FS should pay to USP
for USP’s platform contribution is $12,951X
(.63 × $20,557X). Therefore, FS is required to
make a net payment to USP with a present
value of $2,467X ($12,951X¥10,484X).
(8) Unspecified methods. Methods not
specified in paragraphs (g)(3) through
(7) of this section may be used to
evaluate whether the amount charged
for a PCT is arm’s length. Any method
used under this paragraph (g)(8) must be
applied in accordance with the
provisions of § 1.482–1 and of paragraph
(g)(2) of this section. Consistent with the
specified methods, an unspecified
method should take into account the
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
general principle that uncontrolled
taxpayers evaluate the terms of a
transaction by considering the realistic
alternatives to that transaction, and only
enter into a particular transaction if
none of the alternatives is preferable to
it. Therefore, in establishing whether a
PCT achieved an arm’s length result, an
unspecified method should provide
information on the prices or profits that
the controlled participant could have
realized by choosing a realistic
alternative to the CSA. See paragraph
(k)(2)(ii)(J) of this section. As with any
method, an unspecified method will not
be applied unless it provides the most
reliable measure of an arm’s length
result under the principles of the best
method rule. See § 1.482–1(c) (Best
method rule). In accordance with
§ 1.482–1(d) (Comparability), to the
extent that an unspecified method relies
on internal data rather than
uncontrolled comparables, its reliability
will be reduced. Similarly, the
reliability of a method will be affected
by the reliability of the data and
assumptions used to apply the method,
including any projections used.
(h) Form of payment rules—(1) CST
Payments. CST Payments may not be
paid in shares of stock in the payor (or
stock in any member of the controlled
group that includes the controlled
participants).
(2) PCT Payments—(i) In general. The
consideration under a PCT for a
platform contribution may take one or a
combination of both of the following
forms:
(A) Payments of a fixed amount (fixed
payments), either paid in a lump sum
payment or in installment payments
spread over a specified period, with
interest calculated in accordance with
§ 1.482–2(a) (Loans or advances).
(B) Payments contingent on the
exploitation of cost shared intangibles
by the PCT Payor (contingent
payments).
(ii) No PCT Payor Stock. PCT
Payments may not be paid in shares of
stock in the PCT Payor (or stock in any
member of the controlled group that
includes the controlled participants).
(iii) Specified form of payment—(A)
In general. The form of payment
selected (subject to the rules of this
paragraph (h)) for any PCT, including,
in the case of contingent payments, the
contingent base and structure of the
payments as set forth in paragraph
(h)(2)(iii)(B) of this section, must be
specified no later than the due date of
the applicable tax return (including
extensions) for the later of the taxable
year of the PCT Payor or PCT Payee that
includes the date of that PCT.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
(B) Contingent payments. In
accordance with paragraph (k)(1)(iv)(A)
of this section, a provision of a written
contract described in paragraph (k)(1) of
this section, or of the additional
documentation described in paragraph
(k)(2) of this section, that provides for
payments for a PCT (or group of PCTs)
to be contingent on the exploitation of
cost shared intangibles will be respected
as consistent with economic substance
only if the allocation between the
controlled participants of the risks
attendant on such form of payment is
determinable before the outcomes of
such allocation that would have
materially affected the PCT pricing are
known or reasonably knowable. A
contingent payment provision must
clearly and unambiguously specify the
basis on which the contingent payment
obligations are to be determined. In
particular, the contingent payment
provision must clearly and
unambiguously specify the events that
give rise to an obligation to make PCT
Payments, the royalty base (such as
sales or revenues), and the computation
used to determine the PCT Payments.
The royalty base specified must be one
that permits verification of its proper
use by reference to books and records
maintained by the controlled
participants in the normal course of
business (for example, books and
records maintained for financial
accounting or business management
purposes).
(C) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (h)(2)(iii).
Example 1. A CSA provides that PCT
payments with respect to a particular
platform contribution shall be contingent
payments equal to 15% of the revenues from
sales of products that incorporate cost shared
intangibles. The terms further permit (but do
not require) the controlled participants to
adjust such contingent payments in
accordance with a formula set forth in the
arrangement so that the 15% rate is subject
to adjustment by the controlled participants
at their discretion on an after-the-fact,
uncompensated basis. The Commissioner
may impute payment terms that are
consistent with economic substance with
respect to the platform contribution because
the contingent payment provision does not
specify the computation used to determine
the PCT Payments.
Example 2. Taxpayer, an automobile
manufacturer, is a controlled participant in a
CSA that involves research and development
to perfect certain manufacturing techniques
necessary to the actual manufacture of a
state-of-the-art, hybrid fuel injection system
known as DRL337. The arrangement involves
the platform contribution of a design patent
covering DRL337. Pursuant to paragraph
(h)(2)(iii)(B) of this section, the CSA provides
for PCT payments with respect to the
PO 00000
Frm 00037
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
375
platform contribution of the patent in the
form of royalties contingent on sales of
automobiles that contain the DRL337 system.
However, Taxpayer’s system of book- and
record-keeping does not enable Taxpayer to
track which automobile sales involve
automobiles that contain the DRL337 system.
Because Taxpayer has not complied with
paragraph (h)(2)(iii)(B) of this section, the
Commissioner may impute payment terms
that are consistent with economic substance
and susceptible to verification by the
Commissioner.
(iv) Conversion from fixed to
contingent form of payment. With
regard to a conversion of a fixed present
value to a contingent form of payment,
see paragraphs (g)(2)(v) (Discount rate)
and (g)(2)(vi) (Financial projections) of
this section.
(3) Coordination of best method rule
and form of payment. A method
described in paragraph (g)(1) of this
section evaluates the arm’s length
amount charged in a PCT in terms of a
form of payment (method payment
form). For example, the method
payment form for the acquisition price
method described in paragraph (g)(5) of
this section, and for the market
capitalization method described in
paragraph (g)(6) of this section, is fixed
payment. Applications of the income
method provide different method
payment forms. See paragraphs
(g)(4)(i)(E) and (g)(4)(iv) of this section.
The method payment form may not
necessarily correspond to the form of
payment specified pursuant to
paragraphs (h)(2)(iii) and (k)(2)(ii)(l) of
this section (specified payment form).
The determination under § 1.482–1(c) of
the method that provides the most
reliable measure of an arm’s length
result is to be made without regard to
whether the respective method payment
forms under the competing methods
correspond to the specified payment
form. If the method payment form of the
method determined under § 1.482–1(c)
to provide the most reliable measure of
an arm’s length result differs from the
specified payment form, then the
conversion from such method payment
form to such specified payment form
will be made to the satisfaction of the
Commissioner.
(i) Allocations by the Commissioner in
connection with a CSA—(1) In general.
The Commissioner may make
allocations to adjust the results of a
controlled transaction in connection
with a CSA so that the results are
consistent with an arm’s length result,
in accordance with the provisions of
this paragraph (i).
(2) CST allocations—(i) In general.
The Commissioner may make
allocations to adjust the results of a CST
so that the results are consistent with an
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
376
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
arm’s length result, including any
allocations to make each controlled
participant’s IDC share, as determined
under paragraph (d)(4) of this section,
equal to that participant’s RAB share, as
determined under paragraph (e)(1) of
this section. Such allocations may result
from, for purposes of CST
determinations, adjustments to—
(A) Redetermine IDCs by adding any
costs (or cost categories) that are directly
identified with, or are reasonably
allocable to, the IDA, or by removing
any costs (or cost categories) that are not
IDCs;
(B) Reallocate costs between the IDA
and other business activities;
(C) Improve the reliability of the
selection or application of the basis
used for measuring benefits for purposes
of estimating a controlled participant’s
RAB share;
(D) Improve the reliability of the
projections used to estimate RAB shares,
including adjustments described in
paragraph (i)(2)(ii) of this section; and
(E) Allocate among the controlled
participants any unallocated interests in
cost shared intangibles.
(ii) Adjustments to improve the
reliability of projections used to
estimate RAB shares—(A) Unreliable
projections. A significant divergence
between projected benefit shares and
benefit shares adjusted to take into
account any available actual benefits to
date (adjusted benefit shares) may
indicate that the projections were not
reliable for purposes of estimating RAB
shares. In such a case, the
Commissioner may use adjusted benefit
shares as the most reliable measure of
RAB shares and adjust IDC shares
accordingly. The projected benefit
shares will not be considered unreliable,
as applied in a given taxable year, based
on a divergence from adjusted benefit
shares for every controlled participant
that is less than or equal to 20% of the
participant’s projected benefits share.
Further, the Commissioner will not
make an allocation based on such
divergence if the difference is due to an
extraordinary event, beyond the control
of the controlled participants, which
could not reasonably have been
anticipated at the time that costs were
shared. The Commissioner generally
may adjust projections of benefits used
to calculate benefit shares in accordance
with the provisions of § 1.482–1. In
particular, if benefits are projected over
a period of years, and the projections for
initial years of the period prove to be
unreliable, this may indicate that the
projections for the remaining years of
the period are also unreliable and thus
should be adjusted. For purposes of this
paragraph (i)(2)(ii)(A), all controlled
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
participants that are not U.S. persons
are treated as a single controlled
participant. Therefore, an adjustment
based on an unreliable projection of
RAB shares will be made to the IDC
shares of foreign controlled participants
only if there is a matching adjustment
to the IDC shares of controlled
participants that are U.S. persons.
Nothing in this paragraph (i)(2)(ii)(A)
prevents the Commissioner from making
an allocation if a taxpayer did not use
the most reliable basis for measuring
anticipated benefits. For example, if the
taxpayer measures its anticipated
benefits based on units sold, and the
Commissioner determines that another
basis is more reliable for measuring
anticipated benefits, then the fact that
actual units sold were within 20% of
the projected unit sales will not
preclude an allocation under this
section.
(B) Foreign-to-foreign adjustments.
Adjustments to IDC shares based on an
unreliable projection also may be made
among foreign controlled participants if
the variation between actual and
projected benefits has the effect of
substantially reducing U.S. tax.
(C) Correlative adjustments to PCTs.
Correlative adjustments will be made to
any PCT Payments of a fixed amount
that were determined based on RAB
shares that are subsequently adjusted on
a finding that they were based on
unreliable projections. No correlative
adjustments will be made to contingent
PCT Payments regardless of whether
RAB shares were used as a parameter in
the valuation of those payments.
(D) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (i)(2)(ii):
Example 1. U.S. Parent (USP) and Foreign
Subsidiary (FS) enter into a CSA to develop
new food products, dividing costs on the
basis of projected sales two years in the
future. In Year 1, USP and FS project that
their sales in Year 3 will be equal, and they
divide costs accordingly. In Year 3, the
Commissioner examines the controlled
participants’ method for dividing costs. USP
and FS actually accounted for 42% and 58%
of total sales, respectively. The
Commissioner agrees that sales two years in
the future provide a reliable basis for
estimating benefit shares. Because the
differences between USP’s and FS’s adjusted
and projected benefit shares are less than
20% of their projected benefit shares, the
projection of future benefits for Year 3 is
reliable.
Example 2. The facts are the same as in
Example 1, except that in Year 3 USP and FS
actually accounted for 35% and 65% of total
sales, respectively. The divergence between
USP’s projected and adjusted benefit shares
is greater than 20% of USP’s projected
benefit share and is not due to an
extraordinary event beyond the control of the
PO 00000
Frm 00038
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
controlled participants. The Commissioner
concludes that the projected benefit shares
were unreliable, and uses adjusted benefit
shares as the basis for an adjustment to the
cost shares borne by USP and FS.
Example 3. U.S. Parent (USP), a U.S.
corporation, and its foreign subsidiary (FS)
enter into a CSA in Year 1. They project that
they will begin to receive benefits from cost
shared intangibles in Years 4 through 6, and
that USP will receive 60% of total benefits
and FS 40% of total benefits. In Years 4
through 6, USP and FS actually receive 50%
each of the total benefits. In evaluating the
reliability of the controlled participants’
projections, the Commissioner compares the
adjusted benefit shares to the projected
benefit shares. Although USP’s adjusted
benefit share (50%) is within 20% of its
projected benefit share (60%), FS’s adjusted
benefit share (50%) is not within 20% of its
projected benefit share (40%). Based on this
discrepancy, the Commissioner may
conclude that the controlled participants’
projections were unreliable and may use
adjusted benefit shares as the basis for an
adjustment to the cost shares borne by USP
and FS.
Example 4. Three controlled taxpayers,
USP, FS1, and FS2 enter into a CSA. FS1 and
FS2 are foreign. USP is a domestic
corporation that controls all the stock of FS1
and FS2. The controlled participants project
that they will share the total benefits of the
cost shared intangibles in the following
percentages: USP 50%; FS1 30%; and FS2
20%. Adjusted benefit shares are as follows:
USP 45%; FS1 25%; and FS2 30%. In
evaluating the reliability of the controlled
participants’ projections, the Commissioner
compares these adjusted benefit shares to the
projected benefit shares. For this purpose,
FS1 and FS2 are treated as a single controlled
participant. The adjusted benefit share
received by USP (45%) is within 20% of its
projected benefit share (50%). In addition,
the non-U.S. controlled participant’s adjusted
benefit share (55%) is also within 20% of
their projected benefit share (50%).
Therefore, the Commissioner concludes that
the controlled participant’s projections of
future benefits were reliable, despite the fact
that FS2’s adjusted benefit share (30%) is not
within 20% of its projected benefit share
(20%).
Example 5. The facts are the same as in
Example 4. In addition, the Commissioner
determines that FS2 has significant operating
losses and has no earnings and profits, and
that FS1 is profitable and has earnings and
profits. Based on all the evidence, the
Commissioner concludes that the controlled
participants arranged that FS1 would bear a
larger cost share than appropriate in order to
reduce FS1’s earnings and profits and
thereby reduce inclusions USP otherwise
would be deemed to have on account of FS1
under subpart F. Pursuant to paragraph
(i)(2)(ii)(B) of this section, the Commissioner
may make an adjustment solely to the cost
shares borne by FS1 and FS2 because FS2’s
projection of future benefits was unreliable
and the variation between adjusted and
projected benefits had the effect of
substantially reducing USP’s U.S. income tax
liability (on account of FS1 subpart F
income).
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
Example 6. (i)(A) Foreign Parent (FP) and
U.S. Subsidiary (USS) enter into a CSA in
1996 to develop a new treatment for
baldness. USS’s interest in any treatment
developed is the right to produce and sell the
treatment in the U.S. market while FP retains
rights to produce and sell the treatment in
the rest of the world. USS and FP measure
their anticipated benefits from the CSA based
on their respective projected future sales of
the baldness treatment. The following sales
projections are used:
SALES
[In millions of dollars]
Year
USS
1 ................................................
2 ................................................
3 ................................................
4 ................................................
5 ................................................
6 ................................................
7 ................................................
8 ................................................
9 ................................................
10 ..............................................
5
20
30
40
40
40
40
20
10
5
FP
10
20
30
40
40
40
40
20
10
5
(B) In Year 1, the first year of sales, USS
is projected to have lower sales than FP due
to lags in U.S. regulatory approval for the
baldness treatment. In each subsequent year,
USS and FP are projected to have equal sales.
Sales are projected to build over the first
three years of the period, level off for several
years, and then decline over the final years
of the period as new and improved baldness
treatments reach the market.
(ii) To account for USS’s lag in sales in the
Year 1, the present discounted value of sales
over the period is used as the basis for
measuring benefits. Based on the risk
associated with this venture, a discount rate
of 10 percent is selected. The present
discounted value of projected sales is
determined to be approximately $154.4
million for USS and $158.9 million for FP.
On this basis USS and FP are projected to
obtain approximately 49.3% and 50.7% of
the benefit, respectively, and the costs of
developing the baldness treatment are shared
accordingly.
(iii)(A) In Year 6, the Commissioner
examines the CSA. USS and FP have
obtained the following sales results through
Year 5:
SALES
[In millions of dollars]
Year
1
2
3
4
5
................................................
................................................
................................................
................................................
................................................
USS
0
17
25
38
39
FP
17
35
41
41
41
(B) USS’s sales initially grew more slowly
than projected while FP’s sales grew more
quickly. In each of the first three years of the
period, the share of total sales of at least one
of the parties diverged by over 20% from its
projected share of sales. However, by Year 5
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
both parties’ sales had leveled off at
approximately their projected values. Taking
into account this leveling off of sales and all
the facts and circumstances, the
Commissioner determines that it is
appropriate to use the original projections for
the remaining years of sales. Combining the
actual results through Year 5 with the
projections for subsequent years, and using a
discount rate of 10%, the present discounted
value of sales is approximately $141.6
million for USS and $187.3 million for FP.
This result implies that USS and FP obtain
approximately 43.1% and 56.9%,
respectively, of the anticipated benefits from
the baldness treatment. Because these
adjusted benefit shares are within 20% of the
benefit shares calculated based on the
original sales projections, the Commissioner
determines that, based on the difference
between adjusted and projected benefit
shares, the original projections were not
unreliable. No adjustment is made based on
the difference between adjusted and
projected benefit shares.
Example 7. (i) The facts are the same as in
Example 6, except that the actual sales
results through Year 5 are as follows:
SALES
[In millions of dollars]
Year
1
2
3
4
5
USS
................................................
................................................
................................................
................................................
................................................
0
17
25
34
36
FP
17
35
44
54
55
(ii) Based on the discrepancy between the
projections and the actual results and on
consideration of all the facts, the
Commissioner determines that for the
remaining years the following sales
projections are more reliable than the original
projections:
SALES
[In millions of dollars]
Year
USS
6 ................................................
7 ................................................
8 ................................................
9 ................................................
10 ..............................................
36
36
18
9
4.5
FP
55
55
28
14
7
(iii) Combining the actual results through
Year 5 with the projections for subsequent
years, and using a discount rate of 10%, the
present discounted value of sales is
approximately $131.2 million for USS and
$229.4 million for FP. This result implies
that USS and FP obtain approximately 35.4%
and 63.6%, respectively, of the anticipated
benefits from the baldness treatment. These
adjusted benefit shares diverge by greater
than 20% from the benefit shares calculated
based on the original sales projections, and
the Commissioner determines that, based on
the difference between adjusted and
projected benefit shares, the original
projections were unreliable. The
PO 00000
Frm 00039
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
377
Commissioner adjusts cost shares for each of
the taxable years under examination to
conform them to the recalculated shares of
anticipated benefits.
(iii) Timing of CST allocations. If the
Commissioner makes an allocation to
adjust the results of a CST, the
allocation must be reflected for tax
purposes in the year in which the IDCs
were incurred. When a CST payment is
owed by one controlled participant to
another controlled participant, the
Commissioner may make appropriate
allocations to reflect an arm’s length rate
of interest for the time value of money,
consistent with the provisions of
§ 1.482–2(a) (Loans or advances).
(3) PCT allocations. The
Commissioner may make allocations to
adjust the results of a PCT so that the
results are consistent with an arm’s
length result in accordance with the
provisions of the applicable sections of
the regulations under section 482, as
determined pursuant to paragraph (a)(2)
of this section.
(4) Allocations regarding changes in
participation under a CSA. The
Commissioner may make allocations to
adjust the results of any controlled
transaction described in paragraph (f) of
this section if the controlled
participants do not reflect arm’s length
results in relation to any such
transaction.
(5) Allocations when CSTs are
consistently and materially
disproportionate to RAB shares. If a
controlled participant bears IDC shares
that are consistently and materially
greater or lesser than its RAB share, then
the Commissioner may conclude that
the economic substance of the
arrangement between the controlled
participants is inconsistent with the
terms of the CSA. In such a case, the
Commissioner may disregard such terms
and impute an agreement that is
consistent with the controlled
participants’ course of conduct, under
which a controlled participant that bore
a disproportionately greater IDC share
received additional interests in the cost
shared intangibles. See § 1.482–
1(d)(3)(ii)(B) (Identifying contractual
terms) and § 1.482–4(f)(3)(ii)
(Identification of owner). Such
additional interests will consist of
partial undivided interests in the other
controlled participant’s interest in the
cost shared intangible. Accordingly, that
controlled participant must receive
arm’s length consideration from any
controlled participant whose IDC share
is less than its RAB share over time,
under the provisions of §§ 1.482–1 and
1.482–4 through 1.482–6 to provide
compensation for the latter controlled
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
378
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
participants’ use of such partial
undivided interest.
(6) Periodic adjustments—(i) In
general. Subject to the exceptions in
paragraph (i)(6)(vi) of this section, the
Commissioner may make periodic
adjustments for an open taxable year
(the Adjustment Year) and for all
subsequent taxable years for the
duration of the CSA Activity with
respect to all PCT Payments, if the
Commissioner determines that, for a
particular PCT (the Trigger PCT), a
particular controlled participant that
owes or owed a PCT Payment relating
to that PCT (such controlled participant
being referred to as the PCT Payor for
purposes of this paragraph (i)(6)) has
realized an Actually Experienced Return
Ratio (AERR) that is outside the Periodic
Return Ratio Range (PRRR). The
satisfaction of the condition stated in
the preceding sentence is referred to as
a Periodic Trigger. See paragraphs
(i)(6)(ii) through (vi) of this section
regarding the PRRR, the AERR, and
periodic adjustments. In determining
whether to make such adjustments, the
Commissioner may consider whether
the outcome as adjusted more reliably
reflects an arm’s length result under all
the relevant facts and circumstances,
including any information known as of
the Determination Date. The
Determination Date is the date of the
relevant determination by the
Commissioner. The failure of the
Commissioner to determine for an
earlier taxable year that a PCT Payment
was not arm’s length will not preclude
the Commissioner from making a
periodic adjustment for a subsequent
year. A periodic adjustment under this
paragraph (i)(6) may be made without
regard to whether the taxable year of the
Trigger PCT or any other PCT remains
open for statute of limitations purposes
or whether a periodic adjustment has
previously been made with respect to
any PCT payment.
(ii) PRRR. Except as provided in the
next sentence, the PRRR will consist of
return ratios that are not less than .667
nor more than 1.5. Alternatively, if the
controlled participants have not
substantially complied with the
documentation requirements referenced
in paragraph (k) of this section, as
modified, if applicable, by paragraphs
(m)(2) and (3) of this section, the PRRR
will consist of return ratios that are not
less than .8 nor more than 1.25.
(iii) AERR—(A) In general. The AERR
is the Present Value of Total Profits
(PVTP) divided by the Present Value of
Investment (PVI). In computing PVTP
and PVI, present values are computed
using the Applicable Discount Rate
(ADR), and all information available as
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
of the Determination Date is taken into
account.
(B) PVTP. The PVTP is the present
value, as of the CSA Start Date, as
defined in section (j)(1)(i) of this
section, of the PCT Payor’s actually
experienced divisional profits or losses
from the CSA Start Date through the end
of the Adjustment Year.
(C) PVI. The PVI is the present value,
as of the CSA Start Date, of the PCT
Payor’s investment associated with the
CSA Activity, defined as the sum of its
cost contributions and its PCT
Payments, from the CSA Start Date
through the end of the Adjustment Year.
For purposes of computing the PVI, PCT
Payments means all PCT Payments due
from a PCT Payor before netting against
PCT Payments due from other
controlled participants pursuant to
paragraph (j)(3)(ii) of this section.
(iv) ADR—(A) In general. Except as
provided in paragraph (i)(6)(iv)(B) of
this section, the ADR is the discount
rate pursuant to paragraph (g)(2)(v) of
this section, subject to such adjustments
as the Commissioner determines
appropriate.
(B) Publicly traded companies. If the
PCT Payor meets the conditions of
paragraph (i)(6)(iv)(C) of this section,
the ADR is the PCT Payor WACC as of
the date of the Trigger PCT. However, if
the Commissioner determines, or the
controlled participants establish to the
satisfaction of the Commissioner, that a
discount rate other than the PCT Payor
WACC better reflects the degree of risk
of the CSA Activity as of such date, the
ADR is such other discount rate.
(C) Publicly traded. A PCT Payor
meets the conditions of this paragraph
(i)(6)(iv)(C) if—
(1) Stock of the PCT Payor is publicly
traded; or
(2) Stock of the PCT Payor is not
publicly traded, provided—
(i) The PCT Payor is included in a
group of companies for which
consolidated financial statements are
prepared; and
(ii) A publicly traded company in
such group owns, directly or indirectly,
stock in PCT Payor. Stock of a company
is publicly traded within the meaning of
this paragraph (i)(6)(iv)(C) if such stock
is regularly traded on an established
United States securities market and the
company issues financial statements
prepared in accordance with United
States generally accepted accounting
principles for the taxable year.
(D) PCT Payor WACC. The PCT Payor
WACC is the WACC, as defined in
paragraph (j)(1)(i) of this section, of the
PCT Payor or the publicly traded
company described in paragraph
PO 00000
Frm 00040
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
(i)(6)(iv)(C)(2)(ii) of this section, as the
case may be.
(E) Generally accepted accounting
principles. For purposes of paragraph
(i)(6)(iv)(C) of this section, a financial
statement prepared in accordance with
a comprehensive body of generally
accepted accounting principles other
than United States generally accepted
accounting principles is considered to
be prepared in accordance with United
States generally accepted accounting
principles provided that the amounts of
debt, equity, and interest expense are
reflected in any reconciliation between
such other accounting principles and
United States generally accepted
accounting principles required to be
incorporated into the financial
statement by the securities laws
governing companies whose stock is
regularly traded on United States
securities markets.
(v) Determination of periodic
adjustments. In the event of a Periodic
Trigger, subject to paragraph (i)(6)(vi) of
this section, the Commissioner may
make periodic adjustments with respect
to all PCT Payments between all PCT
Payors and PCT Payees for the
Adjustment Year and all subsequent
years for the duration of the CSA
Activity pursuant to the residual profit
split method as provided in paragraph
(g)(7) of this section, subject to the
further modifications in this paragraph
(i)(6)(v). A periodic adjustment may be
made for a particular taxable year
without regard to whether the taxable
years of the Trigger PCT or other PCTs
remain open for statute of limitation
purposes.
(A) In general. Periodic adjustments
are determined by the following steps:
(1) First, determine the present value,
as of the date of the Trigger PCT, of the
PCT Payments under paragraph
(g)(7)(iii)(C)(3) of this section pursuant
to the Adjusted RPSM as defined in
paragraph (i)(6)(v)(B) of this section
(first step result).
(2) Second, convert the first step
result into a stream of contingent
payments on a base of reasonably
anticipated divisional profits or losses
over the entire duration of the CSA
Activity, using a level royalty rate
(second step rate). See paragraph
(h)(2)(iv) of this section (Conversion
from fixed to contingent form of
payment). This conversion is made
based on all information known as of
the Determination Date.
(3) Third, apply the second step rate
to the actual divisional profit or loss for
taxable years preceding and including
the Adjustment Year to yield a stream
of contingent payments for such years,
and convert such stream to a present
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
value as of the CSA Start Date under the
principles of paragraph (g)(2)(v) of this
section (third step result). For this
purpose, the second step rate applied to
a loss for a particular year will yield a
negative contingent payment for that
year.
(4) Fourth, convert any actual PCT
Payments up through the Adjustment
Year to a present value as of the CSA
Start Date under the principles of
paragraph (g)(2)(v) of this section. Then
subtract such amount from the third
step result. Determine the nominal
amount in the Adjustment Year that
would have a present value as of the
CSA Start Date equal to the present
value determined in the previous
sentence to determine the periodic
adjustment in the Adjustment Year.
(5) Fifth, apply the second step rate to
the actual divisional profit or loss for
each taxable year after the Adjustment
Year up to and including the taxable
year that includes the Determination
Date to yield a stream of contingent
payments for such years. For this
purpose, the second step rate applied to
a loss will yield a negative contingent
payment for that year. Then subtract
from each such payment any actual PCT
Payment made for the same year to
determine the periodic adjustment for
such taxable year.
(6) For each taxable year subsequent
to the year that includes the
Determination Date, the periodic
adjustment for such taxable year (which
is in lieu of any PCT Payment that
would otherwise be payable for that
year under the taxpayer’s position)
equals the second step rate applied to
the actual divisional profit or loss for
that year. For this purpose, the second
step rate applied to a loss for a
particular year will yield a negative
contingent payment for that year.
(7) If the periodic adjustment for any
taxable year is a positive amount, then
it is an additional PCT Payment owed
from the PCT Payor to the PCT Payee for
such year. If the periodic adjustment for
any taxable year is a negative amount,
then it is an additional PCT Payment
owed by the PCT Payee to the PCT
Payor for such year.
(B) Adjusted RPSM as of
Determination Date. The Adjusted
RPSM is the residual profit split method
pursuant to paragraph (g)(7) of this
section applied to determine the present
value, as of the date of the Trigger PCT,
of the PCT Payments under paragraph
(g)(7)(iii)(C)(3) of this section, with the
following modifications.
(1) Actual results up through the
Determination Date shall be substituted
for what otherwise were the projected
results over such period, as reasonably
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
anticipated as of the date of the Trigger
PCT.
(2) Projected results for the balance of
the CSA Activity after the
Determination Date, as reasonably
anticipated as of the Determination
Date, shall be substituted for what
otherwise were the projected results
over such period, as reasonably
anticipated as of the date of the Trigger
PCT.
(3) The requirement in paragraph
(g)(7)(i) of this section, that at least two
controlled participants make significant
nonroutine contributions, does not
apply.
(vi) Exceptions to periodic
adjustments—(A) Controlled
participants establish periodic
adjustment not warranted. No periodic
adjustment will be made under
paragraphs (i)(6)(i) and (i)(6)(v) of this
section if the controlled participants
establish to the satisfaction of the
Commissioner that all the conditions
described in one of paragraphs
(i)(6)(vi)(A)(1) through (4) of this section
apply with respect to the Trigger PCT.
(1) Transactions involving the same
platform contribution as in the Trigger
PCT.
(i) The same platform contribution is
furnished to an uncontrolled taxpayer
under substantially the same
circumstances as those of the relevant
Trigger PCT and with a similar form of
payment as the Trigger PCT;
(ii) This transaction serves as the basis
for the application of the comparable
uncontrolled transaction method
described in paragraph (g)(3) of this
section, in the first year and all
subsequent years in which substantial
PCT Payments relating to the Trigger
PCT were required to be paid; and
(iii) The amount of those PCT
Payments in that first year was arm’s
length.
(2) Results not reasonably anticipated.
The differential between the AERR and
the nearest bound of the PRRR is due to
extraordinary events beyond the control
of the controlled participants that could
not reasonably have been anticipated as
of the date of the Trigger PCT.
(3) Reduced AERR does not cause
Periodic Trigger. The Periodic Trigger
would not have occurred had the PCT
Payor’s divisional profits or losses used
to calculate its PVTP excluded those
profits or losses attributable to the PCT
Payor’s routine contributions to its
exploitation of cost shared intangibles,
attributable to its operating cost
contributions, and attributable to its
nonroutine contributions to the CSA
Activity.
(4) Increased AERR does not cause
Periodic Trigger—(i) The Periodic
PO 00000
Frm 00041
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
379
Trigger would not have occurred had
the divisional profits or losses of the
PCT Payor used to calculate its PVTP
included its reasonably anticipated
divisional profits or losses after the
Adjustment Year from the CSA Activity,
including from its routine contributions,
its operating cost contributions, and its
nonroutine contributions to that
activity, and had the cost contributions
and PCT Payments of the PCT Payor
used to calculate its PVI included its
reasonably anticipated cost
contributions and PCT Payments after
the Adjustment Year. The reasonably
anticipated amounts in the previous
sentence are determined based on all
information available as of the
Determination Date.
(ii) For purposes of this paragraph
(i)(6)(vi)(A)(4), the controlled
participants may, if they wish, assume
that the average yearly divisional profits
or losses for all taxable years prior to
and including the Adjustment Year, in
which there has been substantial
exploitation of cost shared intangibles
resulting from the CSA (exploitation
years), will continue to be earned in
each year over a period of years equal
to 15 minus the number of exploitation
years prior to and including the
Determination Date.
(B) Circumstances in which Periodic
Trigger deemed not to occur. No
Periodic Trigger will be deemed to have
occurred at the times and in the
circumstances described in paragraph
(i)(6)(vi)(B)(1) or (2) of this section.
(1) 10-year period. In any year
subsequent to the 10-year period
beginning with the first taxable year in
which there is substantial exploitation
of cost shared intangibles resulting from
the CSA, if the AERR determined is
within the PRRR for each year of such
10-year period.
(2) 5-year period. In any year of the
5-year period beginning with the first
taxable year in which there is
substantial exploitation of cost shared
intangibles resulting from the CSA, if
the AERR falls below the lower bound
of the PRRR.
(vii) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the rules of this
paragraph (i)(6):
Example 1. (i) At the beginning of Year 1,
USP, a publicly traded U.S. company, and
FS, its wholly-owned foreign subsidiary,
enter into a CSA to develop new technology
for cell phones. USP has a platform
contribution, the rights for an in-process
technology that when developed will
improve the clarity of calls, for which
compensation is due from FS. FS has no
platform contributions to the CSA, no
operating contributions, and no operating
cost contributions. USP and FS agree to fixed
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
380
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
PCT payments of $40 million in Year 1 and
$10 million per year for Years 2 through 10.
At the beginning of Year 1, the weighted
average cost of capital of the controlled group
that includes USP and FS is 15%. In Year 9,
the Commissioner audits Years 5 through 7
of the CSA and considers whether any
periodic adjustments should be made. USP
and FS have substantially complied with the
documentation requirements of paragraph (k)
of this section.
(ii) FS experiences the results reported in
the following table from its participation in
the CSA through Year 7. In the table, all
present values (PV) are reported as of the
CSA Start Date, which is the same as the date
of the PCT (and reflect a 15% discount rate
as discussed in paragraph (iii) of this
Example 1). Thus, in any year the present
value of the cumulative investment is PVI
and of the cumulative divisional profit or
loss is PVTP. All amounts in this table and
the tables that follow are reported in millions
of dollars and cost contributions are referred
to as ‘‘CCs’’ (for simplicity of calculation in
this Example 1, all financial flows are
assumed to occur at the beginning of the
year).
a
b
c
d
e
f
g
h
Year
Sales
NonCC
costs
CCs
PCT
payments
Investment
(d+e)
Divisional
profit or loss
(b–c)
AERR
(PVTP/
PVI)
(g/f)
55
27
28
30
32
34
37
138
155
171
0
0
0
18
118
343
332
79
250
393
.58
1.62
2.31
1 ...................................................................................................
2 ...................................................................................................
3 ...................................................................................................
4 ...................................................................................................
5 ...................................................................................................
6 ...................................................................................................
7 ...................................................................................................
PV through Year 5 .......................................................................
PV through Year 6 .......................................................................
PV through Year 7 .......................................................................
(iii) Because USP is publicly traded in the
United States and is a member of the
controlled group to which FS (the PCT Payor)
belongs, for purposes of calculating the AERR
for FS, the present values of its PVTP and
PVI are determined using an ADR of 15%,
the weighted average cost of capital of the
controlled group. (It is assumed that no other
rate was determined or established, under
paragraph (i)(6)(iv)(B) of this section, to
better reflect the relevant degree of risk.) At
a 15% discount rate, the PVTP, calculated as
of Year 1, and based on actual profits realized
by FS through Year 7 from exploiting the
new cell phone technology developed by the
CSA, is $393 million. The PVI, based on FS’s
cost contributions and its PCT Payments, is
$171 million. The AERR for FS is equal to
its PVTP divided by its PVI, $393 million/
0
0
0
680
836
1,023
1,079
925
1,434
1,900
0
0
0
662
718
680
747
846
1,184
1,507
15
17
18
20
22
24
27
69
81
93
$171 million, or 2.31. There is a Periodic
Trigger because FS’s AERR of 2.31 falls
outside the PRRR of .67 to 1.5, the applicable
PRRR for controlled participants complying
with the documentation requirements of this
section.
(iv) At the time of the Determination Date,
it is determined that the first Adjustment
Year in which a Periodic Trigger occurred
was Year 6, when the AERR of FS was
determined to be 1.62. It is also determined
that for Year 6 none of the exceptions to
periodic adjustments described in paragraph
(i)(6)(vi) of this section applies. The
Commissioner exercises its discretion under
paragraph (i)(6)(i) of this section to make
periodic adjustments using Year 6 as the
Adjustment Year. Therefore, the arm’s length
PCT Payments from FS to USP shall be
40
10
10
10
10
10
10
69
74
78
determined for each taxable year using the
adjusted residual profit split method
described in paragraphs (g)(7)(v)(B) and
(i)(6)(v)(B) of this section. Periodic
adjustments will be made for each year to the
extent the PCT Payments actually made by
FS differ from the PCT Payment calculation
under the adjusted residual profit split
method.
(v) It is determined, as of the
Determination Date, that the cost shared
intangibles will be exploited through Year
10. FS’s return for routine functions
(determined by the Commissioner, based on
the return for comparable routine functions
undertaken by comparable uncontrolled
companies, to be 10% of non-CC costs), and
its actual and projected results, are described
in the following table.
a
b
c
d
e
f
g
Year
Sales
NonCC
costs
Divisional
profits or
loss
(b–c)
CCs
Routine
return
Residual
profit
(d–e–f)
1 ...................................................................................................................
2 ...................................................................................................................
3 ...................................................................................................................
4 ...................................................................................................................
5 ...................................................................................................................
6 ...................................................................................................................
7 ...................................................................................................................
8 ...................................................................................................................
9 ...................................................................................................................
10 .................................................................................................................
Cumulative PV through Year 10 as of CSA Start Date ..............................
(vi) The periodic adjustments are
calculated in a series of steps set out in
paragraph (i)(6)(v)(A) of this section. First, a
lump sum for the PCT Payment is
determined using the adjusted residual profit
split method. Under the method, based on
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
0
0
0
680
836
1,023
1,079
1,138
1,200
1.265
3,080
0
0
0
662
718
680
747
822
894
974
2,385
the considerations discussed in paragraph
(g)(2)(v) of this section, the appropriate
discount rate is 15% per year. The nonroutine residual divisional profit or loss
described in paragraph (g)(7)(iii)(B) of this
section is $332 million. Further under
PO 00000
Frm 00042
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
0
0
0
18
118
343
332
316
306
291
695
15
17
18
20
22
24
27
29
32
35
124
0
0
0
66
72
68
75
82
89
97
238
¥15
¥17
¥18
¥68
24
251
230
205
185
159
332
paragraph (g)(7)(iii)(C) of this section, the
entire nonroutine residual divisional profit
constitutes the PCT Payment because only
USP has nonroutine contributions.
(vii) In step two, the first step result ($332
million) is converted into a level royalty rate
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
381
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
based on the reasonably anticipated
divisional profits or losses of the CSA
Activity, the PV of which is reported in the
table above (net PV of divisional profit or loss
for Years 1 through 10 is $695 million).
Consequently, the step two result is a level
royalty rate of 47.8% ($332/$694) of the
divisional profit in Years 1 through 10.
(viii) In step three, the Commissioner
calculates the PCT Payments due through
Year 6 by applying the step two royalty rate
to the actual divisional profits for each year
and then determines the aggregate PV of
these PCT Payments as of the CSA Start Date
($120 million as reported in the following
table). In step four, the PCT Payments
actually made through Year 6 are similarly
converted to PV as of the CSA Start Date ($74
million) and subtracted from the amount
determined in step three ($120 million – $74
a
million = $46 million). That difference of $46
million, representing a net PV as of the CSA
Start Date, is then converted to a nominal
amount, as of the Adjustment Year, of
equivalent present value (again using a
discount rate of 15%). That nominal amount
is $93 million (not shown in the table), and
is the periodic adjustment in Year 6.
b
c
d
e
Nominal
payments
made
Year
Divisional
profit
Royalty rate
Nominal
royalty due
under
adjusted
RPSM
(b*c)
Year 1 ..............................................................................................................................
Year 2 ..............................................................................................................................
Year 3 ..............................................................................................................................
Year 4 ..............................................................................................................................
Year 5 ..............................................................................................................................
Year 6 ..............................................................................................................................
Cumulative PV as of Year 1 ............................................................................................
0
0
0
18
118
343
....................
47.8%
47.8
47.8
47.8
47.8
47.8
....................
$0
0
0
9
56
164
120
(ix) Under step five, the royalties due from
FS to USP for Year 7 (the year after the
Adjustment Year) through Year 9 (the year
including the Determination Date) are
determined. (These determinations are made
for Years 8 and 9 after the divisional profit
for those years becomes available.) For each
year, the periodic adjustment is a PCT
Payment due in addition to the $10 million
PCT Payment that must otherwise be paid
under the CSA as described in paragraph (i)
of this Example 1. That periodic adjustment
$40
10
10
10
10
10
74
is calculated as the product of the step two
royalty rate and the divisional profit, minus
the $10 million that was otherwise paid for
that year. The calculations are shown in the
following table:
a
b
c
d
E
f
Year
Divisional
profit
Royalty rate
Royalty due
(b*c)
PCT
payments
otherwise
paid
Periodic
adjustment
(d–e)
47.8%
47.8
47.8
$159
151
146
7 ...............................................................................................................
8 ...............................................................................................................
9 ...............................................................................................................
(x) Under step six, the periodic adjustment
for Year 10 (the only exploitation year after
the year containing the Determination Date)
will be determined by applying the step two
royalty rate to the divisional profit. This
periodic adjustment is a PCT Payment
payable from FS to USP, and is in lieu of the
$10 payment otherwise due. The calculations
Divisional
profit
Year
10 ..............................................................
Royalty rate
Royalty due
47.8%
$139
291
Example 2. The facts are the same as
Example 1 (i) through (iii). At the time of the
Determination Date, it is determined that the
first Adjustment Year in which a Periodic
Trigger occurred was Year 6, when the AERR
of FS was determined to be 1.62. Upon
further investigation as to what may have
caused the high return in FS’s market, the
332
316
306
$10 (not paid) ...........................................
Commissioner learns that, in Years 4 through
6, USP’s leading competitors experienced
severe, unforeseen disruptions in their
supply chains resulting in a significant
increase in USP’s and FS’s market share for
cell phones. Further analysis determines that
without this unforeseen occurrence the
Periodic Trigger would not have occurred.
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
PO 00000
Frm 00043
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Periodic
adjustment
$139
Based on paragraph (i)(6)(vi)(A)(2) of this
section, the Commissioner determines to his
satisfaction that no adjustments are
warranted.
(j) Definitions and special rules—(1)
Definitions—(i) In general. For purposes
of this section—
Definition
Acquisition price .................................................
Adjusted acquisition price ..................................
Adjusted average market capitalization .............
Adjusted benefit shares ......................................
Adjusted RPSM ..................................................
$149
141
136
are shown in the following table, based on a
divisional profit of $291 million. USP and FS
experienced the following results in Year 10.
PCT payment called for under original
agreement but not made
Term
VerDate Aug<31>2005
$10
10
10
Main cross references
§ 1.482–7T(g)(5)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(5)(iii).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(6)(iv).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(2)(ii)(A).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(v)(B).
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
382
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
Term
Definition
Adjustment Year .................................................
ADR ....................................................................
AERR ..................................................................
Applicable Method ..............................................
Average market capitalization ............................
Benefits ...............................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
Benefits means the sum of additional revenue
generated, plus cost savings, minus any
cost increases from exploiting cost shared
intangibles.
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
Controlled participant means a controlled taxpayer, as defined under § 1.482–1(i)(5), that
is a party to the contractual agreement that
underlies the CSA, and that reasonably anticipates that it will derive benefits, as defined in paragraph (e)(1)(i) of this section,
from exploiting one or more cost shared intangibles.
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
Cost shared intangible means any intangible,
within the meaning of § 1.482–4(b), that is
developed by the IDA, including any portion
of such intangible that reflects a platform
contribution. Therefore, an intangible developed by the IDA is a cost shared intangible
even though the intangible was not always
or was never a reasonably anticipated cost
shared intangible.
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
A cross operating contribution is any resource
or capability or right, other than a platform
contribution, that a controlled participant
has developed, maintained, or acquired
prior to the CSA Start Date that is reasonably anticipated to contribute to the CSA
Activity within another controlled participant’s division.
CSA Activity is the activity of developing and
exploiting cost shared intangibles.
The earliest date that any IDC described in
paragraph (d)(1) of this section occurred.
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
Division means the territory or other division
that serves as the basis of the division of
interests under the CSA in the cost shared
intangibles pursuant to § 1.482–7T(b)(4).
..........................................................................
Divisional profit or loss means the operating
profit or loss as separately earned by each
controlled participant in its division from the
CSA Activity, determined before any expense (including amortization) on account
of cost contributions, operating cost contributions, routine platform and operating
contributions, nonroutine contributions (including platform and operating contributions), and tax.
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
Licensing payments means payments pursuant to the licensing obligations under the licensing alternative.
Capability variation .............................................
Change in participation under a CSA ................
Consolidated group ............................................
Contingent payments .........................................
Controlled participant .........................................
Controlled transfer of interests ...........................
Cost contribution ................................................
Cost shared intangible .......................................
Cost sharing alternative .....................................
Cost sharing arrangement or CSA .....................
Cost sharing transactions or CSTs ....................
Cross operating contributions ............................
CSA Activity ........................................................
CSA Start Date ...................................................
CST Payments ...................................................
Date of PCT .......................................................
Determination Date ............................................
Division ...............................................................
Divisional interest ...............................................
Divisional profit or loss .......................................
Fixed payments ..................................................
IDC share ...........................................................
Input parameters ................................................
Intangible development activity or IDA ...............
Intangible development costs or IDCs ...............
Licensing alternative ...........................................
Licensing payments ............................................
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
PO 00000
Frm 00044
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Main cross references
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(iv).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(iii).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(ix)(A).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(6)(iii).
§ 1.482–7T(e)(1)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(f)(3).
§ 1.482–7T(f).
§ 1.482–7T(j)(2)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(h)(2)(i)(B).
§ 1.482–7T(a)(1).
§ 1.482–7T(f)(2).
§ 1.482–7T(d)(4).
§ 1.482–7T(b).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(4)(i)(B).
§ 1.482–7T(a), (b).
§ 1.482–7T(a)(1), (b)(1)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(a)(3)(iii), (g)(2)(iv).
§ 1.482–7T(c)(2)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(iii)(B).
§ 1.482–7T(b)(1).
§ 1.482–7T(b)(3).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(i).
See definitions of divisional profit or loss, operating contribution, and operating cost contribution.
§ 1.482–7T(b)(1)(iii), (b)(4).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(4)(iii).
§ 1.482–7T(h)(2)(i)(A).
§ 1.482–7T(d)(4).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(ix)(B).
§ 1.482–7T(d)(1).
§ 1.482–7T(a)(1), (d)(1).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(4)(i)(C).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(4)(iii).
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
Term
Definition
Make-or-sell rights ..............................................
Market-based input parameter ...........................
Market returns for routine contributions .............
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
Market returns for routine contributions means
returns determined by reference to the returns achieved by uncontrolled taxpayers
engaged in activities similar to the relevant
business activity in the controlled participant’s division, consistent with the methods
described in §§ 1.482–3, 1.482–4, 1.482–5,
or § 1.482–9T(c).
..........................................................................
Nonroutine contributions means a controlled
participant’s contributions to the relevant
business activities that are not routine contributions. Nonroutine contributions ordinarily include both nonroutine platform contributions and nonroutine operating contributions used by controlled participants in
the commercial exploitation of their interests
in the cost shared intangibles (for example,
marketing intangibles used by a controlled
participant in its division to sell products
that are based on the cost shared intangible).
..........................................................................
An operating contribution is any resource or
capability or right, other than a platform
contribution, that a controlled participant
has developed, maintained, or acquired
prior to the CSA Start Date that is reasonably anticipated to contribute to the CSA
Activity within the controlled participant’s division.
Operating cost contributions means all costs
in the ordinary course of business on or
after the CSA Start Date that, based on
analysis of the facts and circumstances, are
directly identified with, or are reasonably allocable to, developing resources, capabilities, or rights (other than reasonably anticipated cost shared intangibles) that are reasonably anticipated to contribute to the CSA
Activity within the controlled participant’s division.
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
A controlled participant’s reasonably anticipated benefits means the benefits that reasonably may be anticipated to be derived
from exploiting cost shared intangibles. For
purposes of this definition, benefits mean
the sum of additional revenue generated,
plus cost savings, minus any cost increases
from exploiting cost shared intangibles.
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
Method payment form ........................................
Nonroutine contributions ....................................
Nonroutine residual divisional profit or loss .......
Operating contributions ......................................
Operating cost contributions ..............................
PCT Payee .........................................................
PCT Payment .....................................................
PCT Payor ..........................................................
PCT Payor WACC ..............................................
Periodic adjustments ..........................................
Periodic Trigger ..................................................
Platform contribution transaction or PCT ...........
Platform contributions .........................................
Post-tax income ..................................................
Pre-tax income ...................................................
Projected benefit shares ....................................
PRRR .................................................................
PVI ......................................................................
PVTP ..................................................................
Reasonably anticipated benefits ........................
Reasonably anticipated benefits or RAB shares
Reasonably anticipated cost shared intangible ..
Relevant business activity ..................................
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
PO 00000
Frm 00045
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
383
Main cross references
§ 1.482–7T(c)(4), (g)(2)(iv).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(ix)(B).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(4), (g)(7).
§ 1.482–7T(h)(3).
§ 1.482–7T(g).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(7)(iii).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(ii), (g)(4)(v)(E), (g)(7)(iii)(A) &
(C).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(ii), (g)(4)(iii), (g)(7)(iii)(B).
§ 1.482–7T(b)(1)(ii).
§ 1.482–7T(b)(1)(ii).
§ 1.482–7T(b)(1)(ii), (i)(6)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(iv)(D).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(a)(2), (b)(1)(ii).
§ 1.482–7T(c)(1).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(v)(B)(3), (g)(4)(i)(G).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(v)(B)(3), (g)(4)(i)(G).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(2)(ii)(A).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(ii).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(iii)(C).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(iii)(B).
§ 1.482–7T(e)(1).
§ 1.482–7T(a)(1), (e)(1).
§ 1.482–7T(d)(1)(ii).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(7)(i).
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
384
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
Term
Definition
Routine contributions ..........................................
Routine contributions means a controlled participant’s contributions to the relevant business activities that are of the same or similar kind to those made by uncontrolled taxpayers involved in similar business activities
for which it is possible to identify market returns. Routine contributions ordinarily include contributions of tangible property,
services and intangibles that are generally
owned by uncontrolled taxpayers engaged
in similar activities. A functional analysis is
required to identify these contributions according to the functions performed, risks assumed, and resources employed by each of
the controlled participants.
..........................................................................
§ 1.482–7T(g)(4), (g)(7).
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................
WACC means weighted average cost of capital.
§ 1.482–7T(h)(3).
§ 1.482–7T(d)(3).
§ 1.482–7T(d)(3)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(viii).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(5)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(i).
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(ix)(C).
§ 1.482–7T(i)(6)(iv)(D).
Routine platform and operating contributions,
and net routine platform and operating contributions.
Specified payment form .....................................
Stock-based compensation ................................
Stock options ......................................................
Subsequent PCT ................................................
Target .................................................................
Trigger PCT ........................................................
Variable input parameter ....................................
WACC .................................................................
(ii) Examples. The following
examples illustrate certain definitions in
paragraph (j)(1)(i) of this section:
Example 1. Controlled participant. Foreign
Parent (FP) is a foreign corporation engaged
in the extraction of a natural resource. FP has
a U.S. subsidiary (USS) to which FP sells
supplies of this resource for sale in the
United States. FP enters into a CSA with USS
to develop a new machine to extract the
natural resource. The machine uses a new
extraction process that will be patented in
the United States and in other countries. The
CSA provides that USS will receive the rights
to exploit the machine in the extraction of
the natural resource in the United States, and
FP will receive the rights in the rest of the
world. This resource does not, however, exist
in the United States. Despite the fact that
USS has received the right to exploit this
process in the United States, USS is not a
controlled participant because it will not
derive a benefit from exploiting the
intangible developed under the CSA.
Example 2. Controlled participants. (i) U.S.
Parent (USP), one foreign subsidiary (FS),
and a second foreign subsidiary constituting
the group’s research arm (R+D) enter into a
CSA to develop manufacturing intangibles
for a new product line A. USP and FS are
assigned the exclusive rights to exploit the
intangibles respectively in the United States
and the rest of the world, where each
presently manufactures and sells various
existing product lines. R+D is not assigned
any rights to exploit the intangibles. R+D’s
activity consists solely in carrying out
research for the group. It is reliably projected
that the RAB shares of USP and FS will be
662⁄3% and 331⁄3%, respectively, and the
parties’ agreement provides that USP and FS
will reimburse 662⁄3% and 331⁄3%,
respectively, of the IDCs incurred by R+D
with respect to the new intangible.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
Main cross references
(ii) R+D does not qualify as a controlled
participant within the meaning of paragraph
(j)(1)(i) of this section, because it will not
derive any benefits from exploiting cost
shared intangibles. Therefore, R+D is treated
as a service provider for purposes of this
section and must receive arm’s length
consideration for the assistance it is deemed
to provide to USP and FS, under the rules of
paragraph (a)(3) of this section and §§ 1.482–
4(f)(3)(iii), 1.482–4T(f)(4), and 1.482–9T, as
appropriate. Such consideration must be
treated as IDCs incurred by USP and FS in
proportion to their RAB shares (that is,
662⁄3% and 331⁄3%, respectively). R+D will
not be considered to bear any share of the
IDCs under the arrangement.
Example 3. Cost shared intangible,
reasonably anticipated cost shared
intangible. U.S. Parent (USP) has developed
and currently exploits an antihistamine, XY,
which is manufactured in tablet form. USP
enters into a CSA with its wholly-owned
foreign subsidiary (FS) to develop XYZ, a
new improved version of XY that will be
manufactured as a nasal spray. Work under
the CSA is fully devoted to developing XYZ,
and XYZ is developed. During the
development period, XYZ is a reasonably
anticipated cost shared intangible under the
CSA. Once developed, XYZ is a cost shared
intangible under the CSA.
Example 4. Cost shared intangible. The
facts are the same as in Example 3, except
that in the course of developing XYZ, the
controlled participants by accident discover
ABC, a cure for disease D. ABC is a cost
shared intangible under the CSA.
Example 5. Reasonably anticipated
benefits. Controlled parties A and B enter
into a cost sharing arrangement to develop
product and process intangibles for an
already existing Product P. Without such
intangibles, A and B would each reasonably
PO 00000
Frm 00046
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
§ 1.482–7T(g)(4)(vi), 1.482–7(g)(7)(iii)(C)(4).
anticipate revenue, in present value terms, of
$100M from sales of Product P until it
became obsolete. With the intangibles, A and
B each reasonably anticipate selling the same
number of units each year, but reasonably
anticipate that the price will be higher.
Because the particular product intangible is
more highly regarded in A’s market, A
reasonably anticipates an increase of $20M in
present value revenue from the product
intangible, while B reasonably anticipates
only an increase of $10M. Further, A and B
each reasonably anticipate spending an extra
$5M present value in production costs to
include the feature embodying the product
intangible. Finally, A and B each reasonably
anticipate saving $2M present value in
production costs by using the process
intangible. A and B reasonably anticipate no
other economic effects from exploiting the
cost shared intangibles. A’s reasonably
anticipated benefits from exploiting the cost
shared intangibles equal its reasonably
anticipated increase in revenue ($20M) plus
its reasonably anticipated cost savings ($2M)
minus its reasonably anticipated increased
costs ($5M), which equals $17M. Similarly,
B’s reasonably anticipated benefits from
exploiting the cost shared intangibles equal
its reasonably anticipated increase in revenue
($10M) plus its reasonably anticipated cost
savings ($2M) minus its reasonably
anticipated increased costs ($5M), which
equals $7M. Thus A’s reasonably anticipated
benefits are $17M and B’s reasonably
anticipated benefits are $7M.
(2) Special rules—(i) Consolidated
group. For purposes of this section, all
members of the same consolidated
group shall be treated as one taxpayer.
For these purposes, the term
consolidated group means all members
of a group of controlled entities created
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
385
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
or organized within a single country and
subjected to an income tax by such
country on the basis of their combined
income.
(ii) Trade or business. A participant
that is a foreign corporation or
nonresident alien individual will not be
treated as engaged in a trade or business
within the United States solely by
reason of its participation in a CSA. See
generally § 1.864–2(a).
(iii) Partnership. A CSA, or an
arrangement to which the Commissioner
applies the rules of this section, will not
be treated as a partnership to which the
rules of subchapter K of the Internal
Revenue Code apply. See § 301.7701–
1(c) of this chapter.
(3) Character—(i) CST Payments. CST
Payments generally will be considered
the payor’s costs of developing
intangibles at the location where such
development is conducted. For these
purposes, IDCs borne directly by a
controlled participant that are
deductible are deemed to be reduced to
the extent of any CST Payments owed
to it by other controlled participants
pursuant to the CSA. Each cost sharing
payment received by a payee will be
treated as coming pro rata from
payments made by all payors and will
be applied pro rata against the
deductions for the taxable year that the
payee is allowed in connection with the
IDCs. Payments received in excess of
such deductions will be treated as in
consideration for use of the land and
tangible property furnished for purposes
of the CSA by the payee. For purposes
of the research credit determined under
section 41, CST Payments among
controlled participants will be treated as
provided for intra-group transactions in
§ 1.41–6(i). Any payment made or
received by a taxpayer pursuant to an
arrangement that the Commissioner
determines not to be a CSA will be
subject to the provisions of §§ 1.482–1,
1.482–4 through 1.482–6 and 1.482–9T.
Any payment that in substance
constitutes a cost sharing payment will
be treated as such for purposes of this
section, regardless of its characterization
under foreign law.
(ii) PCT Payments. A PCT Payor’s
payment required under paragraph
(b)(1)(ii) of this section is deemed to be
reduced to the extent of any payments
owed to it under such paragraph from
other controlled participants. Each PCT
Payment received by a PCT Payee will
be treated as coming pro rata out of
payments made by all PCT Payors. PCT
Payments will be characterized
consistently with the designation of the
type of transaction pursuant to
paragraphs (c)(3) and (k)(2)(ii)(H) of this
section. Depending on such designation,
such payments will be treated as either
consideration for a transfer of an interest
in intangible property or for services.
(iii) Examples. The following
examples illustrate this paragraph (j)(3):
Example 1. U.S. Parent (USP) and its
wholly owned Foreign Subsidiary (FS) form
a CSA to develop a miniature widget, the
Small R. Based on RAB shares, USP agrees
to bear 40% and FS to bear 60% of the costs
incurred during the term of the agreement.
The principal IDCs are operating costs
incurred by FS in Country Z of 100X
annually, and costs incurred by USP in the
United States also of 100X annually. Of the
total costs of 200X, USP’s share is 80X and
FS’s share is 120X so that FS must make a
payment to USP of 20X. The payment will be
treated as a reimbursement of 20X of USP’s
costs in the United States. Accordingly,
USP’s Form 1120 will reflect an 80X
deduction on account of activities performed
in the United States for purposes of
allocation and apportionment of the
deduction to source. The Form 5471
‘‘Information Return of U.S. Persons With
Respect to Certain Foreign Corporations’’ for
FS will reflect a 100X deduction on account
of activities performed in Country Z and a
20X deduction on account of activities
performed in the United States.
Example 2. The facts are the same as in
Example 1, except that the 100X of costs
borne by USP consist of 5X of costs incurred
by USP in the United States and 95X of arm’s
length rental charge, as described in
paragraph (d)(1)(iii) of this section, for the
use of a facility in the United States. The
depreciation deduction attributable to the
U.S. facility is 7X. The 20X net payment by
FS to USP will first be applied in reduction
pro rata of the 5X deduction for costs and the
7X depreciation deduction attributable to the
U.S. facility. The 8X remainder will be
treated as rent for the U.S. facility.
Example 3. (i) Four members A, B, C, and
D of a controlled group form a CSA to
develop the next generation technology for
their business. Based on RAB shares, the
participants agree to bear shares of the costs
incurred during the term of the agreement in
the following percentages: A 40%; B 15%; C
25%; and D 20%. The arm’s length values of
the platform contributions they respectively
own are in the following amounts for the
taxable year: A 80X; B 40X; C 30X; and D
30X. The provisional (before offsets) and
final PCT Payments among A, B, C, and D are
shown in the table as follows:
[All amounts stated in X’s]
A
B
Payments .........................................................................................................................................................
Receipts ...........................................................................................................................................................
<40>
48
<21>
34
<37.5>
22.5
<30>
24
Final ..........................................................................................................................................................
8
13
<15>
<6>
(ii) The first row/first column shows A’s
provisional PCT Payment equal to the
product of 100X (sum of 40X, 30X, and 30X)
and A’s RAB share of 40%. The second
row/first column shows A’s provisional PCT
receipts equal to the sum of the products of
80X and B’s, C’s, and D’s RAB shares (15%,
25%, and 20%, respectively). The other
entries in the first two rows of the table are
similarly computed. The last row shows the
final PCT receipts/payments after offsets.
Thus, for the taxable year, A and B are
treated as receiving the 8X and 13X,
respectively, pro rata out of payments by C
and D of 15X and 6X, respectively.
(k) CSA administrative requirements.
A controlled participant meets the
requirements of this paragraph if it
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
substantially complies, respectively,
with the CSA contractual,
documentation, accounting, and
reporting requirements of paragraphs
(k)(1), (k)(2), (k)(3), and (k)(4) of this
section.
(1) CSA contractual requirements—(i)
In general. A CSA must be recorded in
writing in a contract that is
contemporaneous with the formation
(and any revision) of the CSA and that
includes the contractual provisions
described in this paragraph (k)(1).
(ii) Contractual provisions. The
written contract described in this
paragraph (k)(1) must include
provisions that—
PO 00000
Frm 00047
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
C
D
(A) List the controlled participants
and any other members of the controlled
group that are reasonably anticipated to
benefit from the use of the cost shared
intangibles, including the address of
each domestic entity and the country of
organization of each foreign entity;
(B) Describe the scope of the IDA to
be undertaken and each reasonably
anticipated cost shared intangible or
class of reasonably anticipated cost
shared intangibles;
(C) Specify the functions and risks
that each controlled participant will
undertake in connection with the CSA;
(D) Divide among the controlled
participants all divisional interests in
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
386
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
cost shared intangibles and specify each
controlled participant’s divisional
interest in the cost shared intangibles, as
described in paragraphs (b)(1)(iii) and
(b)(4) of this section, that it will own
and exploit without any further
obligation to compensate any other
controlled participant for such interest;
(E) Provide a method to calculate the
controlled participants’ RAB shares,
based on factors that can reasonably be
expected to reflect the participants’
shares of anticipated benefits, and
require that such RAB shares must be
updated, as described in paragraph
(e)(1) of this section (see also paragraph
(k)(2)(ii)(F) of this section);
(F) Enumerate all categories of IDCs to
be shared under the CSA;
(G) Specify that the controlled
participant must use a consistent
method of accounting to determine IDCs
and RAB shares, as described in
paragraphs (d) and (e) of this section,
respectively, and must translate foreign
currencies on a consistent basis;
(H) Require the controlled participant
to enter into CSTs covering all IDCs, as
described in paragraph (b)(1)(i) of this
section, in connection with the CSA;
(I) Require the controlled participants
to enter into PCTs covering all platform
contributions, as described in paragraph
(b)(1)(ii) of this section, in connection
with the CSA;
(J) Specify the form of payment due
under each PCT (or group of PCTs) in
existence at the formation (and any
revision) of the CSA, including
information and explanation that
reasonably supports an analysis of
applicable provisions of paragraph (h) of
this section; and
(K) Specify the date on which the
CSA is entered into and the duration of
the CSA, the conditions under which
the CSA may be modified or terminated,
and the consequences of a modification
or termination (including consequences
described under the rules of paragraph
(f) of this section).
(iii) Meaning of contemporaneous—
(A) In general. For purposes of this
paragraph (k)(1), a written contractual
agreement is contemporaneous with the
formation (or revision) of a CSA if, and
only if, the controlled participants
record the CSA, in its entirety, in a
document that they sign and date no
later than 60 days after the first
occurrence of any IDC described in
paragraph (d) of this section to which
such agreement (or revision) is to apply.
(B) Example. The following example
illustrates the principles of this
paragraph (k)(1)(iii):
Example. Companies A and B, both of
which are members of the same controlled
group, commence an IDA on March 1, Year
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
1. Company A pays the first IDCs in relation
to the IDA, as cash salaries to A’s research
staff, for the staff’s work during the first week
of March, Year 1. A and B, however, do not
sign and date any written contractual
agreement until August 1, Year 1, whereupon
they execute a ‘‘Cost Sharing Agreement’’
that purports to be ‘‘effective as of’’ March 1
of Year 1. The arrangement fails the
requirement that the participants record their
arrangement in a written contractual
agreement that is contemporaneous with the
formation of a CSA. The arrangement has
failed to meet the requirements set forth in
paragraph (b)(2) of this section and, pursuant
to paragraph (b) of this section, cannot be a
CSA.
(iv) Interpretation of contractual
provisions—(A) In general. The
provisions of a written contract
described in this paragraph (k)(1) and of
the additional documentation described
in paragraph (k)(2) of this section must
be clear and unambiguous. The
provisions will be interpreted by
reference to the economic substance of
the transaction and the actual conduct
of the controlled participants. See
§ 1.482–1(d)(3)(ii)(B) (discussing
interpretation of contractual terms in
assessing the comparability of
controlled and uncontrolled
transactions). Accordingly, the
Commissioner may impute contractual
terms in a CSA consistent with the
economic substance of the CSA and may
disregard contractual terms that lack
economic substance. An allocation of
risk between controlled participants
after the outcome of such risk is known
or reasonably knowable lacks economic
substance. See § 1.482–1(d)(3)(iii)(B). A
contractual term that is disregarded due
to a lack of economic substance does not
satisfy a contractual requirement set
forth in this paragraph (k)(1) or
documentation requirement set forth in
paragraph (k)(2) of this section. See
paragraph (b)(5) of this section for the
treatment of an arrangement among
controlled taxpayers that fails to comply
with the requirements of this section.
(B) Examples. The following
examples illustrate the principles of this
paragraph (k)(1)(iv). In each example, it
is assumed that the Commissioner will
exercise the discretion granted pursuant
to paragraph (b)(5)(ii) of this section to
apply the provisions of this section to
the arrangement that purports to be a
CSA.
Example 1. The contractual provisions
recorded upon formation of an arrangement
that purports to be a CSA provide that PCT
payments with respect to a particular
external contribution will consist of
payments contingent on sales. Contrary to the
contractual provisions, the PCT payments
actually made are contingent on profits.
Because the controlled participants’ actual
PO 00000
Frm 00048
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
conduct is different from the contractual
terms, the Commissioner may determine,
based on the facts and circumstances, that—
(i) The actual payments have economic
substance and, therefore, impute payment
terms in the CSA consistent with the actual
payments; or
(ii) The contract terms reflect the economic
substance of the arrangement and, therefore,
the actual payments must be adjusted to
conform to the terms.
Example 2. An arrangement that purports
to be a CSA provides that PCT payments with
respect to a particular external contribution
shall be contingent payments equal to 10%
of sales of products that incorporate cost
shared intangibles. The contract terms further
provide that the controlled participants must
adjust such contingent payments in
accordance with a formula set forth in the
terms. During the first three years of the
arrangement, the controlled participants fail
to make the adjustments required by the
terms with respect to the PCT payments. The
Commissioner may determine, based on the
facts and circumstances, that—
(i) The contingent payment terms with
respect to the external contribution do not
have economic substance because the
controlled participants did not act in
accordance with their upfront risk allocation;
or
(ii) The contract terms reflect the economic
substance of the arrangement and, therefore,
the actual payments must be adjusted to
conform to the terms.
(2) CSA documentation
requirements—(i) In general. The
controlled participants must timely
update and maintain sufficient
documentation to establish that the
participants have met the CSA
contractual requirements of paragraph
(k)(1) of this section and the additional
CSA documentation requirements of
this paragraph (k)(2).
(ii) Additional CSA documentation
requirements. The controlled
participants to a CSA must timely
update and maintain documentation
sufficient to—
(A) Describe the current scope of the
IDA and identify—
(1) Any additions or subtractions from
the list of reasonably anticipated cost
shared intangibles reported pursuant to
paragraph (k)(1)(ii)(B) of this section;
(2) Any cost shared intangible,
together with each controlled
participant’s interest therein; and
(3) Any further development of
intangibles already developed under the
CSA or of specified applications of such
intangibles which has been removed
from the IDA (see paragraphs (d)(1)(ii)
and (j)(1)(i) of this section (definitions of
reasonably anticipated cost shared
intangible, cost shared intangible)) and
the steps (including any accounting
classifications and allocations) taken to
implement such removal.
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
(B) Establish that each controlled
participant reasonably anticipates that it
will derive benefits from exploiting cost
shared intangibles;
(C) Describe the functions and risks
that each controlled participant has
undertaken during the term of the CSA;
(D) Provide an overview of each
controlled participant’s business
segments, including an analysis of the
economic and legal factors that affect
CST and PCT pricing;
(E) Establish the amount of each
controlled participant’s IDCs for each
taxable year under the CSA, including
all IDCs attributable to stock-based
compensation, as described in
paragraph (d)(3) of this section
(including the method of measurement
and timing used in determining such
IDCs, and the data, as of the date of
grant, used to identify stock-based
compensation with the IDA);
(F) Describe the method used to
estimate each controlled participant’s
RAB share for each year during the
course of the CSA, including—
(1) All projections used to estimate
benefits;
(2) All updates of the RAB shares in
accordance with paragraph (e)(1) of this
section; and
(3) An explanation of why that
method was selected and why the
method provides the most reliable
measure for estimating RAB shares;
(G) Describe all platform
contributions;
(H) Designate the type of transaction
involved for each PCT or group of PCTs;
(I) Specify, within the time period
provided in paragraph (h)(2)(iii) of this
section, the form of payment due under
each PCT or group of PCTs, including
information and explanation that
reasonably supports an analysis of
applicable provisions of paragraph (h) of
this section;
(J) Describe and explain the method
selected to determine the arm’s length
payment due under each PCT,
including—
(1) An explanation of why the method
selected constitutes the best method, as
described in § 1.482–1(c)(2), for
measuring an arm’s length result;
(2) The economic analyses, data, and
projections relied upon in developing
and selecting the best method, including
the source of the data and projections
used;
(3) Each alternative method that was
considered, and the reason or reasons
that the alternative method was not
selected;
(4) Any data that the controlled
participant obtains, after the CSA takes
effect, that would help determine if the
controlled participant’s method selected
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
has been applied in a reasonable
manner;
(5) The discount rate or rates, where
applicable, used for purposes of
evaluating PCT Payments, including
information and explanation that
reasonably supports an analysis of
applicable provisions of paragraph
(g)(2)(v) of this section;
(6) The estimated arm’s length values
of any platform contributions as of the
dates of the relevant PCTs, in
accordance with paragraph (g)(2)(ii) of
this section;
(7) A discussion, where applicable, of
why transactions were or were not
aggregated under the principles of
paragraph (g)(2)(iv) of this section;
(8) The method payment form and
any conversion made from the method
payment form to the specified payment
form, as described in paragraph (h)(3) of
this section; and
(9) If applicable under paragraph
(i)(6)(iv) of this section, the WACC of
the parent of the controlled group that
includes the controlled participants.
(iii) Coordination rules and
production of documents—(A)
Coordination with penalty regulations.
See § 1.6662–6(d)(2)(iii)(D) regarding
coordination of the rules of this
paragraph (k) with the documentation
requirements for purposes of the
accuracy-related penalty under section
6662(e) and (h).
(B) Production of documentation.
Each controlled participant must
provide to the Commissioner, within 30
days of a request, the items described in
this paragraph (k)(2) and paragraph
(k)(3) of this section. The time for
compliance described in this paragraph
(k)(2)(iii)(B) may be extended at the
discretion of the Commissioner.
(3) CSA accounting requirements—(i)
In general. The controlled participants
must maintain books and records (and
related or underlying data and
information) that are sufficient to—
(A) Establish that the controlled
participants have used (and are using) a
consistent method of accounting to
measure costs and benefits;
(B) Permit verification that the
amount of any contingent PCT
Payments due have been (and are being)
properly determined;
(C) Translate foreign currencies on a
consistent basis; and
(D) To the extent that the method of
accounting used materially differs from
U.S. generally accepted accounting
principles, explain any such material
differences.
(ii) Reliance on financial accounting.
For purposes of this section, the
controlled participants may not rely
solely upon financial accounting to
PO 00000
Frm 00049
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
387
establish satisfaction of the accounting
requirements of this paragraph (k)(4) of
this section. Rather, the method of
accounting must clearly reflect income.
Thor Power Tools Co. v. Commissioner,
439 U.S. 522 (1979).
(4) CSA reporting requirements—(i)
CSA Statement. Each controlled
participant must file with the Internal
Revenue Service, in the manner
described in this paragraph (k)(4), a
‘‘Statement of Controlled Participant to
§ 1.482–7T Cost Sharing Arrangement’’
(CSA Statement) that complies with the
requirements of this paragraph (k)(5).
(ii) Content of CSA Statement. The
CSA Statement of each controlled
participant must—
(A) State that the participant is a
controlled participant in a CSA;
(B) Provide the controlled
participant’s taxpayer identification
number;
(C) List the other controlled
participants in the CSA, the country of
organization of each such participant,
and the taxpayer identification number
of each such participant;
(D) Specify the earliest date that any
IDC described in paragraph (d)(1) of this
section occurred; and
(E) Indicate the date on which the
controlled participants formed (or
revised) the CSA and, if different from
such date, the date on which the
controlled participants recorded the
CSA (or any revision)
contemporaneously in accordance with
paragraphs (k)(1)(i) and (iii) of this
section.
(iii) Time for filing CSA Statement—
(A) 90-day rule. Each controlled
participant must file its original CSA
Statement with the Internal Revenue
Service Ogden Campus, no later than 90
days after the first occurrence of an IDC
to which the newly-formed CSA
applies, as described in paragraph
(k)(1)(iii)(A) of this section, or, in the
case of a taxpayer that became a
controlled participant after the
formation of the CSA, no later than 90
days after such taxpayer became a
controlled participant. A CSA Statement
filed in accordance with this paragraph
(k)(4)(iii)(A) must be dated and signed,
under penalties of perjury, by an officer
of the controlled participant who is duly
authorized (under local law) to sign the
statement on behalf of the controlled
participant.
(B) Annual return requirement—(1) In
general. Each controlled participant
must attach to its U.S. income tax
return, for each taxable year for the
duration of the CSA, a copy of the
original CSA Statement that the
controlled participant filed in
accordance with the 90-day rule of
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
388
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
paragraph (k)(4)(iii)(A) of this section. In
addition, the controlled participant
must update the information reflected
on the original CSA Statement annually
by attaching a schedule that documents
changes in such information over time.
(2) Special filing rule for annual
return requirement. If a controlled
participant is not required to file a U.S.
income tax return, the participant must
ensure that the copy or copies of the
CSA Statement and any updates are
attached to Schedule M of any Form
5471, any Form 5472 ‘‘Information
Return of a Foreign Owned
Corporation’’, or any Form 8865 ‘‘Return
of U.S. Persons With Respect to Certain
Foreign Partnerships’’, filed with
respect to that participant.
(iv) Examples. The following
examples illustrate this paragraph (k)(4).
In each example, Companies A and B
are members of the same controlled
group.
Example 1. A and B, both of which file
U.S. tax returns, agree to share the costs of
developing a new chemical formula in
accordance with the provisions of this
section. On March 30, Year 1, A and B record
their agreement in a written contract styled,
‘‘Cost Sharing Agreement.’’ The contract
applies by its terms to IDCs occurring after
March 1, Year 1. The first IDCs to which the
CSA applies occurred on March 15, Year 1.
To comply with paragraph (k)(4)(iii)(A) of
this section, A and B individually must file
separate CSA Statements no later than 90
days after March 15, Year 1 (June 13, Year
1). Further, to comply with paragraph
(k)(4)(iii)(B) of this section, A and B must
attach copies of their respective CSA
Statements to their respective Year 1 U.S.
income tax returns.
Example 2. The facts are the same as in
Example 1, except that a year has passed and
C, which files a U.S. tax return, joined the
CSA on May 9, Year 2. To comply with the
annual filing requirement described in
paragraph (k)(4)(iii)(B) of this section, A and
B must each attach copies of their respective
CSA Statements (as filed for Year 1) to their
respective Year 2 income tax returns, along
with a schedule updated appropriately to
reflect the changes in information described
in paragraph (k)(4)(ii) of this section resulting
from the addition of C to the CSA. To comply
with both the 90-day rule described in
paragraph (k)(4)(iii)(A) of this section and the
annual filing requirement described in
paragraph (k)(4)(iii)(B) of this section, C must
file a CSA Statement no later than 90 days
after May 9, Year 2 (August 7, Year 2), and
must attach a copy of such CSA Statement to
its Year 2 income tax return.
(l) Effective/applicability date. This
section applies on January 5, 2009.
(m) Transition rule—(1) In general.
An arrangement in existence on January
5, 2009 will be considered a CSA, as
described under paragraph (b) of this
section, if, prior to such date, it was a
qualified cost sharing arrangement
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
under the provisions of § 1.482–7 (as
contained in the 26 CFR part 1 edition
revised as of January 1, 1996, hereafter
referred to as ‘‘former § 1.482–7’’), but
only if the written contract, as described
in paragraph (k)(1) of this section, is
amended, if necessary, to conform with,
and only if the activities of the
controlled participants substantially
comply with, the provisions of this
section, as modified by paragraphs
(m)(2) and (m)(3) of this section, by July
6, 2009.
(2) Transitional modification of
applicable provisions. For purposes of
this paragraph (m), conformity and
substantial compliance with the
provisions of this section shall be
determined with the following
modifications:
(i) CSTs and PCTs occurring prior to
January 5, 2009 shall be subject to the
provisions of former § 1.482–7 rather
than this section.
(ii) Except to the extent provided in
paragraph (m)(3) of this section, PCTs
that occur under a CSA that was a
qualified cost sharing arrangement
under the provisions of former § 1.482–
7 and remained in effect on January 5,
2009, shall be subject to the periodic
adjustment rules of § 1.482–4(f)(2) rather
than the rules of paragraph (i)(6) of this
section.
(iii) Paragraphs (b)(1)(iii) and (b)(4) of
this section shall not apply.
(iv) Paragraph (k)(1)(ii)(D) of this
section shall not apply.
(v) Paragraphs (k)(1)(ii)(H) and
(k)(1)(ii)(I) of this section shall be
construed as applying only to
transactions entered into on or after
January 5, 2009.
(vi) The deadline for recordation of
the revised written contractual
agreement pursuant to paragraph
(k)(1)(iii) of this section shall be no later
than July 6, 2009.
(vii) Paragraphs (k)(2)(ii)(G) through
(J) of this section shall be construed as
applying only with reference to PCTs
entered into on or after January 5, 2009.
(viii) Paragraph (k)(4)(iii)(A) of this
section shall be construed as requiring
a CSA Statement with respect to the
revised written contractual agreement
described in paragraph (m)(3)(vi) of this
section no later than September 2, 2009.
(ix) Paragraph (k)(4)(iii)(B) of this
section shall be construed as only
applying for taxable years ending after
the filing of the CSA Statement
described in paragraph (m)(2)(viii) of
this section.
(3) Special rule for certain periodic
adjustments. The periodic adjustment
rules in paragraph (i)(6) of this section
(rather than the rules of § 1.482–4(f)(2))
shall apply to PCTs that occur on or
PO 00000
Frm 00050
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
after the date of a material change in the
scope of the CSA from its scope as of
January 5, 2009. A material change in
scope would include a material
expansion of the activities undertaken
beyond the scope of the intangible
development area, as described in
former § 1.482–7(b)(4)(iv). For this
purpose, a contraction of the scope of a
CSA, absent a material expansion into
one or more lines of research and
development beyond the scope of the
intangible development area, does not
constitute a material change in scope of
the CSA. Whether a material change in
scope has occurred is determined on a
cumulative basis. Therefore, a series of
expansions, any one of which is not a
material expansion by itself, may
collectively constitute a material
expansion.
(n) Expiration date. The applicability
of this section expires on or before
December 30, 2011.
■ Par. 13. Section 1.482–8 is amended
by revising paragraph (b) Examples 10,
11, and 12 and adding Examples 13, 14,
15, 16, 17 and 18 at the end of
paragraph (b) to read as follows:
§ 1.482–8
rule.
Examples of the best method
*
*
*
*
*
(b) * * *
Examples 10 through 18. [Reserved].
For further guidance, see § 1.482–8T(b)
Examples 10 through 18.
■ Par. 14. Section 1.482–8T is amended
by:
■ 1. Adding Examples 13, 14, 15, 16, 17
and 18 at the end of paragraph (b).
■ 2. Revising paragraph (c).
The additions and revision reads as
follows:
§ 1.482–8T Examples of the best method
rule (temporary).
*
*
*
(b) * * *
*
*
Example 13. Preference for acquisition
price method. (i) USP develops,
manufacturers, and distributes
pharmaceutical products. USP and FS, USP’s
wholly-owned subsidiary, enter into a CSA to
develop a new oncological drug, Oncol.
Immediately prior to entering into the CSA,
USP acquires Company X, an unrelated U.S.
pharmaceutical company. Company X is
solely engaged in oncological pharmaceutical
research, and its only significant resources
and capabilities are its workforce and its sole
patent, which is associated with Compound
X, a promising molecular compound derived
from a rare plant, which USP reasonably
anticipates will contribute to developing
Oncol. All of Company X researchers will be
engaged solely in research that is reasonably
anticipated to contribute to developing Oncol
as well. The rights in the Compound X and
the commitment of Company X’s researchers
to the development of Oncol are platform
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
contributions for which compensation is due
from FS as part of a PCT.
(ii) In this case, the acquisition price
method, based on the lump sum price paid
by USP for Company X, is likely to provide
a more reliable measure of an arm’s length
PCT Payment due to USP than the
application of any other method. See
§§ 1.482–4(c)(2) and 1.482–7T(g)(5)(iv)(A).
Example 14. Preference for market
capitalization method. (i) Company X is a
publicly traded U.S. company solely engaged
in oncological pharmaceutical research and
its only significant resources and capabilities
are its workforce and its sole patent, which
is associated with Compound Y, a promising
molecular compound derived from a rare
plant. Company X has no marketable
products. Company X enters into a CSA with
FS, a newly-formed foreign subsidiary, to
develop a new oncological drug, Oncol,
derived from Compound Y. Compound Y is
reasonably anticipated to contribute to
developing Oncol. All of Company X
researchers will be engaged solely in research
that is reasonably anticipated to contribute to
developing Oncol under the CSA. The rights
in Compound Y and the commitment of
Company X’s researchers are platform
contributions for which compensation is due
from FS as part of a PCT.
(ii) In this case, given that Company X’s
platform contributions covered by PCTs
relate to its entire economic value, the
application of the market capitalization
method, based on the market capitalization of
Company X, provides a reliable measure of
an arm’s length result for Company X’s PCTs
to the CSA. See §§ 1.482–4(c)(2) and 1.482–
7T(g)(6)(v)(A).
Example 15. Preference for market
capitalization method. (i) MicroDent, Inc.
(MDI) is a publicly traded company that
developed a new dental surgical microscope
ScopeX–1, which drastically shortens many
surgical procedures. On January 1 of Year 1,
MDI entered into a CSA with a whollyowned foreign subsidiary (FS) to develop
ScopeX–2, the next generation of ScopeX–1.
In the CSA, divisional interests are divided
on a territorial basis. The rights associated
with ScopeX–1, as well as MDI’s research
capabilities are reasonably anticipated to
contribute to the development of ScopeX–2
and are therefore platform contributions for
which compensation is due from FS as part
of a PCT. At the time of the PCT, MDI’s only
product was the ScopeX–1 microscope,
although MDI was in the process of
developing ScopeX–2. Concurrent with the
CSA, MDI separately transfers exclusive and
perpetual exploitation rights associated with
ScopeX–1 to FS in the same territory as
assigned to FS in the CSA.
(ii) Although the transactions between MDI
and FS under the CSA are distinct from the
transactions between MDI and FS relating to
the exploitation rights for ScopeX–1, it is
likely to be more reliable to evaluate the
combined effect of the transactions than to
evaluate them in isolation. This is because
the combined transactions between MDI and
FS relate to all of the economic value of MDI
(that is, the exploitation rights and research
rights associated with ScopeX–1, as well as
the research capabilities of MDI). In this case,
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
application of the market capitalization
method, based on the enterprise value of MDI
on January 1 of Year 1, is likely to provides
a reliable measure of an arm’s length
payment for the aggregated transactions. See
§§ 1.482–4(c)(2) and 1.482–7T(g)(6)(v)(A).
(iii) Notwithstanding that the market
capitalization method provides the most
reliable measure of the aggregated
transactions between MDI and FS, see
§ 1.482–7T(g)(2)(iv) for further considerations
of when further analysis may be required to
distinguish between the remuneration to MDI
associated with PCTs under the CSA (for
research rights and capabilities associated
with ScopeX–1) and the remuneration to MDI
for the exploitation rights associated with
ScopeX–1.
Example 16. Income method (applied
using CPM) preferred to acquisition price
method. The facts are the same as Example
13, except that the acquisition occurred
significantly in advance of formation of the
CSA, and reliable adjustments cannot be
made for this time difference. In addition,
Company X has other valuable molecular
patents and associated research capabilities,
apart from Compound X, that are not
reasonably anticipated to contribute to the
development of Oncol and that cannot be
reliably valued. The CSA divides divisional
interests on a territorial basis. Under the
terms of the CSA, USP will undertake all
R&D (consisting of laboratory research and
clinical testing) and manufacturing
associated with Oncol, as well as the
distribution activities for its territory (the
United States). FS will distribute Oncol in its
territory (the rest of the world). FS’s
distribution activities are routine in nature,
and the profitability from its activities may
be reliably determined from third-party
comparables. FS does not furnish any
platform contributions. At the time of the
PCT, reliable (ex ante) financial projections
associated with the development of Oncol
and its separate exploitation in each of USP’s
and FSub’s assigned geographical territories
are undertaken. In this case, application of
the income method using CPM is likely to
provide a more reliable measure of an arm’s
length result than application of the
acquisition price method based on the price
paid by USP for Company X. See § 1.482–
7T(g)(4)(v) and (g)(5)(iv)(C).
Example 17. Evaluation of alternative
methods. (i) The facts are the same as
Example 13, except that the acquisition
occurred sometime prior to the CSA, and
Company X has some areas of promising
research that are not reasonably anticipated
to contribute to developing Oncol. For
purposes of this example, the CSA is
assumed to divide divisional interests on a
territorial basis. In general, the Commissioner
determines that the acquisition price data is
useful in informing the arm’s length price,
but not necessarily determinative. Under the
terms of the CSA, USP will undertake all
R&D (consisting of laboratory research and
clinical testing) and manufacturing
associated with Oncol, as well as the
distribution activities for its territory (the
United States). FS will distribute Oncol in its
territory (the rest of the world). FS’s
distribution activities are routine in nature,
PO 00000
Frm 00051
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
389
and the profitability from its activities may
be reliably determined from third-party
comparables. At the time of the PCT,
financial projections associated with the
development of Oncol and its separate
exploitation in each of USP’s and FSub’s
assigned geographical territories are
undertaken.
(ii) Under the facts, it is possible that the
acquisition price method or the income
method using CPM might reasonably be
applied. Whether the acquisition price
method or the income method provides the
most reliable evidence of the arm’s length
price of USP’s contributions depends on a
number of factors, including the reliability of
the financial projections, the reliability of the
discount rate chosen, and the extent to which
the acquisition price of Company X can be
reliably adjusted to account for changes in
value over the time period between the
acquisition and the formation of the CSA and
to account for the value of the in-process
research done by Company X that does not
constitute platform contributions to the CSA.
See § 1.482–7T(g)(4)(v) and (g)(5)(iv)(A) and
(C).
Example 18. Evaluation of alternative
methods. (i) The facts are the same as
Example 17, except that FS has a patent on
Compound Y, which the parties reasonably
anticipate will be useful in mitigating
potential side effects associated with
Compound X and thereby contribute to the
development of Oncol. The rights in
Compound Y constitute a platform
contribution for which compensation is due
from USP as part of a PCT. The value of FS’s
platform contribution cannot be reliably
measured by market benchmarks.
(ii) Under the facts, it is possible that either
the acquisition price method and the income
method together or the residual profit split
method might reasonably be applied to
determine the arm’s length PCT Payments
due between USP and FS. Under the first
option the PCT Payment for the platform
contributions related to Company X’s
workforce and Compound X would be
determined using the acquisition price
method referring to the lump sum price paid
by USP for Company X. Because the value of
these platform contributions can be
determined by reference to a market
benchmark, they are considered routine
platform contributions. Accordingly, under
this option, the platform contribution related
to Compound Y would be the only
nonroutine platform contribution and the
relevant PCT Payment is determined using
the income method. Under the second
option, rather than looking to the acquisition
price for Company X, all the platform
contributions are considered nonroutine and
the RPSM is applied to determine the PCT
Payments for each platform contribution.
Under either option, the PCT Payments will
be netted against each other.
(iii) Whether the acquisition price method
together with the income method or the
residual profit split method provides the
most reliable evidence of the arm’s length
price of the platform contributions of USP
and FS depends on a number of factors,
including the reliability of the determination
of the relative values of the platform
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
390
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
contributions for purposes of the RPSM, and
the extent to which the acquisition price of
Company X can be reliably adjusted to
account for changes in value over the time
period between the acquisition and the
formation of the CSA and to account for the
value of the rights in the in-process research
done by Company X that does not constitute
platform contributions to the CSA. In these
circumstances, it is also relevant to consider
whether the results of each method are
consistent with each other, or whether one or
both methods are consistent with other
potential methods that could be applied. See
§ 1.482–7T(g)(4)(v), (g)(5)(iv), and (g)(7)(iv).
(c) Effective/applicability date—(1) In
general. Paragraphs (a) and (b) Examples
10 through 12 of this section are
generally applicable for taxable years
beginning after December 31, 2006.
Paragraph (b) Examples 13 through 18
of this section are generally applicable
on January 5, 2009.
(2) Election to apply regulation to
earlier taxable years. A person may elect
to apply the provisions of paragraph (b)
Examples 10 through 12 of this section
to earlier taxable years in accordance
with rules set forth in § 1.482–9T(n)(2).
(3) Expiration date. The applicability
of paragraphs (a) and (b) Examples 10
through 12 of this section expires on or
before July 31, 2009. The applicability
of paragraph (b) Examples 13 through
18 of this section expires on or before
December 30, 2011.
■ Par. 15. Section 1.482–9T is amended
by revising paragraph (m)(3), the
heading for paragraph (n) and paragraph
(n)(3) to read as follows:
§ 1.482–9T Methods to determine taxable
income in connection with a controlled
services transaction (temporary).
*
*
*
*
*
(m) * * *
(3) Coordination with rules governing
cost sharing arrangements. Section
1.482–7T provides the specific methods
to be used to determine arm’s length
results of controlled transactions in
connection with a cost sharing
arrangement. This section provides the
specific methods to be used to
determine arm’s length results of a
controlled service transaction, including
in an arrangement for sharing the costs
and risks of developing intangibles
other than a cost sharing arrangement
covered by § 1.482–7T. In the case of
such an arrangement, consideration of
the principles, methods, comparability,
and reliability considerations set forth
in § 1.482–7T is relevant in determining
the best method, including an
unspecified method, under this section,
as appropriately adjusted in light of the
differences in the facts and
circumstances between such
arrangement and a cost sharing
arrangement.
*
*
*
*
*
(n) Effective/applicability dates.
* * *
(3) Expiration dates. The applicability
of this section expires on July 31, 2009,
except paragraph (m)(3) of this section,
which expires on December 30, 2011.
■ Par. 16. Section 1.861–17 is amended
by revising paragraph (c)(3)(iv) to read
as follows:
documentation requirements listed in
paragraph (d)(2)(iii)(B) of this section,
except the requirements listed in
paragraphs (d)(2)(iii)(B)(2) and (10) of
this section, with respect to CSTs and
PCTs described in § 1.482–7T(b)(1)(i)
and (ii), provided that the
documentation also satisfies the
requirements of paragraph (d)(2)(iii)(A)
of this section.
*
*
*
*
*
PART 301—PROCEDURE AND
ADMINISTRATION
Par. 18. The authority citation for part
301 continues to read in part as follows:
■
Authority: 26 U.S.C. 7805 * * *.
Par. 19. Section 301.7701–1 is
amended by revising paragraphs (c) and
(f) to read as follows:
■
§ 1.861–17 Allocation and apportionment
of research and experimental expenditures.
*
§ 301.7701–1 Classification of
organizations for Federal tax purposes.
*
*
*
*
*
(c) * * *
(3) * * *
(iv) Effect of cost sharing
arrangements. If the corporation
controlled by the taxpayer has entered
into a cost sharing arrangement, in
accordance with the provisions of
§ 1.482–7T, with the taxpayer for the
purpose of developing intangible
property, then that corporation shall not
reasonably be expected to benefit from
the taxpayer’s share of the research
expense.
*
*
*
*
*
■ Par. 17. Section 1.6662–6 is amended
by:
■ 1. Removing the third and fourth
sentences from paragraph (d)(2)(i).
■ 2. Adding a new paragraph
(d)(2)(iii)(D).
The addition reads as follows:
§ 1.6662–6 Transaction between persons
described in section 482 and net section
482 transfer price adjustments.
*
*
*
*
*
(d) * * *
(2) * * *
(iii) * * *
(D) Satisfaction of the documentation
requirements described in § 1.482–
7T(k)(2) for the purpose of complying
with the rules for CSAs under § 1.482–
7T also satisfies all of the
*
*
*
*
(c) Cost sharing arrangements. A cost
sharing arrangement that is described in
§ 1.482–7T of this chapter, including
any arrangement that the Commissioner
treats as a CSA under § 1.482–7T(b)(5)
of this chapter, is not recognized as a
separate entity for purposes of the
Internal Revenue Code. See § 1.482–7T
of this chapter for the rules regarding
CSAs.
*
*
*
*
*
(f) Effective/applicability dates.
Except as provided in the following
sentence, the rules of this section are
applicable as of January 1, 1997. The
rules of paragraph (c) of this section are
applicable on January 5, 2009.
PART 602—OMB CONTROL NUMBERS
UNDER THE PAPERWORK
REDUCTION ACT
Par. 20. The authority citation for part
602 continues to read as follows:
■
Authority: 26 U.S.C. 7805.
Par. 21. In § 602.101, paragraph (b) is
amended by adding the following entry
in numerical order to the table:
■
§ 602.101
*
OMB Control numbers.
*
*
(b) * * *
CFR part or section where identified and described
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
PO 00000
*
*
Frm 00052
*
Fmt 4701
*
Sfmt 4700
*
Current OMB control no.
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
1.482–7T ........................................................................................................................................................................
*
*
*
*
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
1545–1364
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
L.E. Stiff,
Deputy Commissioner for Services and
Enforcement.
Approved: December 18, 2008.
Eric Solomon,
Assistant Secretary of the Treasury (Tax
Policy).
[FR Doc. E8–30715 Filed 12–31–08; 11:15
am]
BILLING CODE 4830–01–P
VerDate Aug<31>2005
14:23 Jan 02, 2009
Jkt 217001
PO 00000
Frm 00053
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
E:\FR\FM\05JAR2.SGM
05JAR2
391
Agencies
[Federal Register Volume 74, Number 2 (Monday, January 5, 2009)]
[Rules and Regulations]
[Pages 340-391]
From the Federal Register Online via the Government Printing Office [www.gpo.gov]
[FR Doc No: E8-30715]
[[Page 339]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Part II
Department of the Treasury
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Internal Revenue Service
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
26 CFR Parts 1, 301, and 602
Section 482: Methods To Determine Taxable Income in Connection With a
Cost Sharing Arrangement; Final Rule
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 2 / Monday, January 5, 2009 / Rules
and Regulations
[[Page 340]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
DEPARTMENT OF THE TREASURY
Internal Revenue Service
26 CFR Parts 1, 301, and 602
[TD 9441]
RIN 1545-BI46
Section 482: Methods To Determine Taxable Income in Connection
With a Cost Sharing Arrangement
AGENCY: Internal Revenue Service (IRS), Treasury.
ACTION: Final and temporary regulations.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
SUMMARY: This document contains temporary regulations that provide
further guidance and clarification regarding methods under section 482
to determine taxable income in connection with a cost sharing
arrangement in order to address issues that have arisen in
administering the current regulations. The temporary regulations affect
domestic and foreign entities that enter into cost sharing arrangements
described in the temporary regulations. The text of these temporary
regulations also serves as the text of the proposed regulations set
forth in the Proposed Rules section in this issue of the Federal
Register.
DATES: Effective Date: These regulations are effective on January 5,
2009.
Applicability Date: For dates of applicability, see Sec. Sec.
1.482-1T(j)(6)(i), 1.482-2T(f), 1.482-4T(h), 1.482-7T(l), 1.482-8T(c),
1.482-9T(n)(3), and 1.301-7701-1(f).
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Kenneth P. Christman, (202) 435-5265
(not a toll-free number).
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
Paperwork Reduction Act
These temporary regulations are being issued without prior notice
and public procedure pursuant to the Administrative Procedure Act (5
U.S.C. 553). For this reason, the collection of information contained
in these regulations has been reviewed and pending receipt and
valuation of public comments, approved by the Office of Management and
Budget under control number 1545-1364.
The collections of information in these temporary regulations are
in Sec. 1.482-7T(b)(2) and (k). Responses to the collections of
information are required by the IRS to monitor compliance of controlled
taxpayers with the provisions applicable to cost sharing arrangements.
An agency may not conduct or sponsor, and a person is not required
to respond to, a collection of information unless the collection of
information displays a valid control number assigned by the Office of
Management and Budget.
Books or records relating to a collection of information must be
retained as long as their contents may become material in the
administration of any internal revenue law. Generally, tax returns and
tax return information are confidential, as required by 26 U.S.C. 6103.
Background
A notice of proposed rulemaking and notice of public hearing
regarding additional guidance to improve compliance with, and
administration of, the rules in connection with a cost sharing
arrangement (CSA) were published in the Federal Register (70 FR 51116)
on (REG-144615-02) August 29, 2005 (the 2005 proposed regulations). A
correction to the notice of proposed rulemaking and notice of public
hearing was published in the Federal Register (70 FR 56611) on
September 28, 2005. A public hearing was held on December 16, 2005.
The Treasury Department and the IRS received substantial comments
on a wide range of issues addressed in the 2005 proposed regulations.
In response to these comments, these temporary regulations make several
significant changes to the rules of the 2005 proposed regulations. The
temporary regulations are generally applicable for CSAs commencing on
or after January 5, 2009, with transition rules for certain preexisting
arrangements. These regulations are being issued in temporary and
proposed form so that taxpayers and the IRS may apply the new cost
sharing rules while maintaining the opportunity for further input and
refinements before the issuance of final rules.
Explanation of Provisions
A. Overview
The temporary regulations generally provide guidance regarding the
application of section 482 and the arm's length method to cost sharing
arrangements. Several comments on the proposed regulations questioned
whether and how the proposed regulations conform to the arm's length
standard, as well as its corollary, the commensurate with income (CWI)
requirement added by the Tax Reform Act of 1986. In response, the
temporary regulations provide further guidance on the evaluation of the
arm's length results of cost sharing transactions (CSTs) and platform
contribution transactions (PCTs). The regulations address the material
functional and risk allocations in the context of a CSA, including the
reasonably anticipated duration of the commitments, the intended scope
of the intangible development, the degree and uncertainty of profit
potential of the intangibles to be developed, and the extent of
platform and other contributions of resources, capabilities, and rights
to the development and exploitation of cost shared intangibles (CSA
Activity).
Under the temporary regulations, if available data of uncontrolled
transactions reflect, or may be reliably adjusted to reflect, similar
facts and circumstances to a CSA, they may be the basis for application
of a comparable uncontrolled transaction method to value the CST and
PCT results. Because of the difficulty of finding data that reliably
reflects such facts and circumstances (even after adjustments), the
temporary regulations also provide for other methods. These include the
newly specified income, acquisition price, market capitalization, and
residual profit split methods. The temporary regulations also make
related changes to other sections of the regulations, including Temp.
Treas. Reg. Sec. Sec. 1.482-1T, 1.482-4T, 1.482-8T, and 1.482-9T, and
Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.6662-6.
B. Flexibility and Scope of CSA Coverage
Commentators criticized the 2005 proposed regulations for lack of
flexibility concerning the types and provisions of arrangements
eligible for CSA treatment. Some comments also addressed non-conforming
intangible development arrangements that would not be treated as CSAs.
In response to these comments, the temporary regulations provide
taxpayers with greater flexibility in designing certain aspects of
CSAs. The temporary regulations also address the treatment of non-
conforming intangible development arrangements.
1. Intangible Development Arrangements Other Than CSAs--Temp. Treas.
Reg. Sec. Sec. 1.482-1T(b)(2)(i) and (iii), 1.482-4T(g), 1.482-
7T(b)(5), and 1.482-9T(m)(3)
The 2005 proposed regulations defined the contractual terms, risk
allocations, and other material provisions of a CSA covered by the cost
sharing rules. While other intangible development arrangements might be
referred to colloquially as cost sharing arrangements, they were not to
be treated as CSAs by the 2005 proposed regulations unless either a
taxpayer
[[Page 341]]
substantially complied with the CSA administrative requirements and
reasonably concluded that its arrangement was a CSA, or a taxpayer
substantially complied with the CSA administrative requirements and the
Commissioner determined to apply the CSA rules to the arrangement.
Commentators suggested broadening the scope of intangible
development arrangements that meet the CSA definition. Some
commentators urged the regulations not to define CSA terms and
conditions but to extend CSA treatment to any arrangement that
uncontrolled parties might call a cost sharing arrangement, even though
such arrangement may involve materially different risk allocations and
provisions than addressed in the cost sharing rules. Still other
commentators, while accepting that the regulations should define the
scope of arrangements treated under the cost sharing rules, suggested
that non-conforming arrangements would be subject only to the general
principles of Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-1 and would not be governed by
the sections of the regulations addressed to specific transactional
types. Some commentators also expressed concern that the Commissioner
might treat a non-conforming arrangement as a CSA even in a situation
where that result was not warranted.
Because the cost sharing rules are designed to provide guidance for
specific types of transactions and arrangements, the Treasury
Department and the IRS continue to believe that the new rules set forth
for CSAs should apply only to the transactions intended. From the
standpoint of the purpose of the cost sharing rules and their
administrability, it is important that the rules be applicable only to
the defined scope of intangible development arrangements and apply no
more broadly or narrowly than intended. In recognition of taxpayer
concerns, however, the temporary regulations seek to provide taxpayers
with greater flexibility and scope in the types and provisions of
arrangements that may qualify as CSAs.
Under Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-1(b)(2)(ii) (Selection of category of
method applicable to transaction), non-conforming arrangements are
governed by methods provided in other sections of the regulations under
section 482, as applied in accordance with Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-1.
See also Treas. Reg. Sec. Sec. 1.482-2(d), 3(a), and 4(a), and Temp.
Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-9T(a). Thus, intangible development
arrangements, including partnerships, outside the scope of the cost
sharing rules are governed by the transfer of intangible rules of
Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-4(a), or the controlled services provisions of
Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-9T, as appropriate. The temporary
regulations make clarifying amendments to Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. Sec.
1.482-1T(b)(2)(i) and (iii), 1.482-4T(g), and 1.482-9T(m)(3). These
amendments confirm that Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-1 provides principles,
not methods. For methods, reference must be made to the other sections
of the regulations under section 482. While treatment of a CSA is
governed by Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T, Temp. Treas. Reg.
Sec. Sec. 1.482-4T(g) and 1.482-9T(m)(3), as appropriate, govern
intangible development arrangements other than CSAs, including
partnerships.
Nevertheless, the methods and best method considerations under the
cost sharing rules may be adapted for purposes of the evaluation of
non-conforming intangible development arrangements. Importantly, the
temporary regulations provide that the analysis under the intangible
transfer or controlled services provisions, as applicable, should take
into account the principles, methods, comparability, and reliability
considerations set forth in Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T in
determining the best method for purposes of those provisions, including
an unspecified method, as those methods and considerations may be
appropriately adjusted in light of the differences in the facts and
circumstances between the non-conforming arrangement and a CSA.
Finally, Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7(b)(5) clarifies the
circumstances under which the Commissioner may treat an arrangement as
a CSA, notwithstanding a technical failure to meet the substantive
requirements of a CSA. Namely, the Commissioner must conclude that the
taxpayer substantially complied with the CSA administrative
requirements and that application of the CSA rules to such non-
conforming arrangement will provide the most reliable measure of an
arm's length result. For these purposes, the temporary regulations also
clarify that applicable contractual provisions will be interpreted by
reference to economic substance and the parties' actual conduct, and
the Commissioner may disregard terms lacking economic substance and
impute terms consistent with the economic substance.
2. Territorial and Other Divisional Interests--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec.
1.482-7T(b)(1)(iii) and (4)
The 2005 proposed regulations required the controlled participants
in a CSA to receive non-overlapping territorial interests that entitled
each controlled participant to the perpetual and exclusive right to the
profits in its territory attributable cost shared intangibles.
Commentators suggested that requiring territorial divisions of
interests was overly restrictive and did not align with common business
models. They also questioned the need for the non-overlapping,
perpetual, and exclusivity conditions.
To provide taxpayers with more flexibility in designing qualifying
divisional interests, the temporary regulations permit use of a new
basis--the field of use division of interests--in addition to the
territorial basis. Further, the regulations also authorize other non-
overlapping divisional interests provided that the basis used meets
four criteria: (1) The basis must clearly and unambiguously divide all
interests in cost shared intangibles among the controlled participants;
(2) the consistent use of such basis can be dependably verified from
the records maintained by the controlled participants; (3) the rights
of the controlled participants to exploit cost shared intangibles are
non-overlapping, exclusive, and perpetual; and (4) the resulting
benefits associated with each controlled participant's interest in cost
shared intangibles are predictable with reasonable reliability. The
temporary regulations illustrate instances in which divisional
interests tied to specific manufacturing facilities, as an example,
would, and would not, qualify under these criteria. See Temp. Treas.
Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(b)(4)(v), Examples 2 and 3.
3. Platform and Other Contributions--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-
7T(c) and (g)(2)(ii)
The 2005 proposed regulations described external contributions for
which compensation was due from other controlled participants, that is,
preliminary or contemporaneous transactions. A preliminary or
contemporaneous transaction corresponded to the buy-in pursuant to
Sec. 1.482-7(g) of the 1995 final regulations. Under the 2005 proposed
regulations, an external contribution generally consisted of the rights
in the reference transaction (RT) in any resource or capability
reasonably anticipated to contribute to developing cost shared
intangibles. The RT consisted of a transaction, to be designated in the
CSA documentation, affording the perpetual and exclusive rights in the
subject resource or capability. While the RT was relevant to valuing
the compensation obligation under a PCT, the controlled participants
were not required to actually enter into the RT. Although the RT
assumed
[[Page 342]]
perpetual and exclusive rights, proration was required to the extent
that the subject resource or capability was reasonably anticipated to
contribute both to the CSA Activity and other business activities.
Evaluation of the preliminary or contemporaneous transaction
compensation obligation for the subject rights could be in the
aggregate with preliminary or contemporaneous transaction compensation
obligation with respect to other external contributions, or in the
aggregate with the compensation obligations with respect to other
rights, where valuation on an aggregate basis would provide the most
reliable measure of an arm's length result for the aggregated
preliminary or contemporaneous transactions and other transactions.
Commentators objected to the RT as overbroad. Commentators further
contended that external contributions included elements such as
workforce, goodwill or going concern value, or business opportunity,
which in the commentators' view either do not constitute intangibles,
or are not being transferred, and so, in the commentators' view, are
not compensable.
The temporary regulations replace the term ``external
contribution'' with the term ``platform contribution'' and replace the
term ``preliminary or contemporaneous transaction'' with the term
``platform contribution transaction.'' The temporary regulations, like
the 2005 proposed regulations, do not limit platform contributions that
must be compensated in PCTs to the transfer of intangibles defined in
section 936(h)(3)(B). For example, to the extent a controlled
participant (the PCT Payee) contributes the services of its research
team for purposes of developing cost shared intangibles pursuant to the
CSA, the other controlled participant (the PCT Payor) would owe
compensation for the services of such team under Temp. Treas. Reg.
Sec. 1.482-9T, just as would be the case in a contract research
arrangement. Where there is a combined contribution of research
services, intangibles in process, or other resources, capabilities, or
rights, the temporary regulations provide for an aggregate valuation
where that would provide the most reliable measure of an arm's length
result for the aggregated PCTs and other transactions. The treatment
available under the cost sharing rules of the contribution of the
services of a research team as controlled services is without any
inference concerning the potential status of workforce in place as an
intangible within the meaning of section 936(h)(3)(B).
On the other hand, the temporary regulations only require the PCT
Payor to compensate the PCT Payee for platform contributions, or cross
operating contributions, reasonably anticipated to contribute to the
CSA Activity in the PCT Payor's division as defined in Temp. Treas.
Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(j)(1)(i). A PCT Payor is not obligated to
compensate the PCT Payee for any of the PCT Payee's resources,
capabilities, or rights that are reasonably anticipated to benefit only
the PCT Payee's operations. Similarly, under the temporary regulations,
the PCT Payee is also not entitled to compensation from the PCT Payor
on account of any of the PCT Payor's own resources, capabilities, or
rights, including any goodwill or going concern value of the PCT Payor.
For example, where operations of parties involve undertaking functions
and risks of scope and duration comparable to those of the PCT Payor,
an application of the income method based on the comparable profits
method would retain for the PCT Payor the returns reasonably
anticipated to its own contributions to operations in its division,
including any goodwill or going concern value associated with those
operations, based on the returns to the comparable parties used in the
CPM analysis. Similarly, the PCT Payor retains the ability to pursue
its own business opportunities in its division, including through
operating cost contributions to maintain or develop resources,
capabilities, or rights to promote its operations.
In response to comments that the concept of the RT was unnecessary
and confusing, the temporary regulations do not use that concept.
Instead, the temporary regulations adopt a presumption that a PCT Payee
provides any resource, capability, or right to the intangible
development activity (IDA) pursuant to the CSA on an exclusive basis. A
taxpayer can rebut the presumption by showing to the satisfaction of
the Commissioner that the subject resource, capability, or right is
reasonably anticipated to contribute not just to the CSA, but to other
business activities as well. For example, if the platform resource is a
research tool, then the taxpayer could rebut the presumption of
exclusivity by establishing to the satisfaction of the Commissioner
that the tool is reasonably anticipated not only to be applied in the
IDA, but also to be licensed to an uncontrolled taxpayer. The temporary
regulations provide guidance on proration of PCT payments in cases
where the taxpayer rebuts the presumption.
4. Intangible Development Activity and Costs--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec.
1.482-7T(d)
Some commentators suggested that taxpayers can limit the
application of the cost sharing rules by defining the IDA with
reference only to specifically listed platform contributions. Without
any inference intended as to the economic substance of such an
approach, the temporary regulations are clarified to exclude this
possibility. The scope of the IDA includes all activities that could
reasonably be anticipated to contribute to developing the reasonably
anticipated cost shared intangibles. The IDA cannot be described merely
by a list of particular resources, capabilities, or rights that will be
used in the CSA, since the IDA is a function of what are the reasonably
anticipated cost shared intangibles and such a list might not identify
reasonably anticipated cost shared intangibles. Also, the scope of the
IDA may change as the nature or identity of the reasonably anticipated
cost shared intangibles or the nature of the activities necessary for
their development become clearer. For example, the relevance of certain
ongoing work to developing reasonably anticipated cost shared
intangibles or the need for additional work may only become clear over
time.
The Treasury Department and the IRS requested in Notice 2005-99,
2005-52 CB 1214 comments regarding the valuation of stock options and
other stock-based compensation. The Treasury Department and the IRS
received comments and continue to consider the technical changes and
issues described in Notice 2005-99 and intend to address those in a
subsequent regulations project. See Treas. Reg. Sec.
601.601(d)(2)(ii)(b).
5. Changes in Participation--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(f)
The increased flexibility to adopt a divisional basis other than a
territorial or field of use basis entails the need for provisions to
prevent abuse and facilitate compliance. Capability fluctuations,
whether market-driven or strategic, that materially alter the
controlled participants' RAB shares as compared with their respective
divisional interests create the equivalent of a controlled transfer of
interests and should therefore equally occasion arm's length
compensation. Accordingly, the temporary regulations modify the change
of participation provision to classify such a material capability
variation, in addition to a controlled transfer of interest, as a
change in
[[Page 343]]
participation that requires arm's length consideration by the
controlled participant whose RAB share increases, to the controlled
participant whose RAB share decreases, as the result of the capability
variation.
C. Income and Other Specified and Unspecified Methods
1. Best Method Analysis Considerations--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-
7T(g)(2)
The 2005 proposed regulations articulated ``general principles''--
such as the realistic alternatives principle--applicable to any method
to determine the arm's length charge in a PCT. Commentators expressed
uncertainty about the role intended for these principles. For example,
they wondered if these principles themselves dictated, or trumped,
methods or applications of methods.
The temporary regulations clarify that these principles were
intended to provide supplementary guidance on the application of the
best method rule to determine which method, or application of a method,
provides the most reliable measure of an arm's length result in the CSA
context. In other words, the principles provide best method
considerations to aid the competitive evaluation of methods or
applications, and are not themselves methods or trumping rules.
a. Consistency with upfront terms and risk allocation--the investor
model--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(g)(2)(ii).
The investor model is a core principle of the 2005 proposed
regulations. A PCT Payor, through cost sharing and payments made
pursuant to the PCT (PCT Payments), is investing for the term of the
CSA Activity and expects returns over time consistent with the
riskiness of that investment.
The upfront evaluation pursuant to the investor model of expected
returns to particular risks assumed in intangible development and
exploitation under the facts and circumstances is key to ensuring
consistency of the results of a CSA with the arm's length standard.
Commentators have criticized the investor model for stripping away
risky returns from the PCT Payor. The temporary regulations provide
additional guidance to explain that when the PCT Payor assumes risks,
it accordingly enjoys the returns (or suffers the detriments) that may
result from such risks.
For example, in addition to its cost contributions to developing
cost shared intangibles, a PCT Payor may also commit significant
operating contributions, such as existing marketing or manufacturing
process intangibles, to operations in its division as well as make
significant operating cost contributions towards further developing
such intangibles. To the extent parties to comparable transactions
undertake similar risks of similar scope and duration, the PCT Payor
will be appropriately awarded based on a method that relies in whole or
part on the returns in such comparable transactions (including
applications of the income method based on a CUT or the CPM). To the
extent its operating contributions are nonroutine, that is, not
reflected in available comparable transactions, then the PCT Payor may
share in nonroutine divisional profit under the application of the
residual profit split method (RPSM) provided in the temporary
regulations.
Moreover, the temporary regulations provide guidance on discount
rates and arm's length ranges, so as to further clarify the ability of
the PCT Payor to achieve results commensurate with its assumption of
risks.
b. Aggregation of transactions--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T
(g)(2)(iv).
The temporary regulations make conforming changes to the guidance
included in the 2005 proposed regulations on aggregate evaluation of
multiple transactions. Thus, if the combined effect of transactions in
connection with a CSA involving platform, operating, and other
contributions of resources, capabilities, or rights are reasonably
anticipated to be interrelated, then determination of the arm's length
charge for PCTs and other transactions on an aggregate basis may
provide the most reliable measure of an arm's length result.
c. Discount rates--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(g)(2)(v).
The 2005 proposed regulations provided general guidance that, where
a present value is needed for a purpose in a cost sharing analysis, a
discount rate should be used that most reliably reflects the risk of
the particular set of activities or transactions based on all the
information potentially available at the time for which the present
value calculation is to be performed. Further, depending on the
particular facts and circumstances, the discount rate may differ among
a company's various activities and transactions. As examples, the
proposed regulations indicated that a weighted average cost of capital
(WACC) of the taxpayer, or an uncontrolled taxpayer, could provide the
most reliable basis for a discount rate if the CSA Activity involves
the same risk as projects undertaken by the taxpayer, or uncontrolled
taxpayer, as a whole. As another example, in certain appropriate
conditions, a company's internal hurdle rate for projects of comparable
risk might provide a reliable basis for a discount rate in a cost
sharing analysis.
Commentators offered several criticisms of the discount rate
guidance. Some comments concluded that the 2005 proposed regulations
placed an inappropriate emphasis on a taxpayer's WACC as a basis for
analysis. Other comments suggested a clarification be made that more
than a single discount rate may be appropriate in a cost sharing
analysis. Yet other comments addressed whether a discount rate in a
cost sharing analysis should be before, or after, tax. Some
commentators asserted that cash flows, rather than items entering into
income, analytically are the more appropriate amounts to be discounted.
The temporary regulations revise and elaborate upon the best method
analysis considerations in regard to discount rates. Guidance is
provided recognizing that the appropriate discount rate may, depending
on the facts and circumstances, vary between realistic alternatives and
forms of payment. As regards discount rate variation between realistic
alternatives, for example, licensing intangibles needed for its
operations would ordinarily be less risky for a licensee, and so
require a lower discount rate, than entering into a CSA which would
involve the licensee assuming the additional risk of funding its cost
contributions to the IDA. As regards discount rate variation between
forms of payment, for example, ordinarily a royalty computed on a
profits base would be more volatile, and so require a higher discount
rate to discount projected payments to present value, than a royalty
computed on a sales base.
The temporary regulations recognize that, in general, discount
rates inferred from the operations of the capital markets are post-tax
rates. An analysis applying post-tax discount rates would be expected
to treat taxes like any other expense. However, the equivalent result
may in certain circumstances be achieved by applying a post-tax
discount rate to pre-tax net income multiplied by the difference of one
minus the tax rate. If such an approach is adopted in applying the
income method, to the extent that the controlled participants'
respective tax rates are not materially affected by whether they enter
into the cost sharing or licensing alternative (or if reliable
adjustments may be made for varying tax rates), the mulitiplier (that
is, one minus the tax rate) may be cancelled from both sides of the
equation of the cost sharing and
[[Page 344]]
licensing alternative present values. Accordingly, in such circumstance
it is sufficient to apply post-tax discount rates to pre-tax items for
the purpose of equating the cost sharing and licensing alternatives.
See also the discussion of the income method in this preamble.
The specific reference to a WACC or to hurdle rates are eliminated
as unnecessary, but without any inference as to a WACC or a hurdle rate
being an appropriate discount rate, or an appropriate starting point in
ascertaining a discount rate, depending on the particular facts.
Certain methods in the temporary regulations (such as the income
method under Temp. Treas Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(g)(4)) are theoretically
based on valuation techniques that use ``cash flow'' projections rather
than income projections. While use of cash flow projections is
permitted under these methods, for a number of practical and
administrative reasons, detailed guidance on the specific applications
of the methods are based on income, rather than cash flow, measures.
The Treasury Department and the IRS considered whether to provide
guidance on the use of cash flows, rather than income, as the
appropriate amounts to be discounted in a cost sharing analysis. The
Treasury Department and the IRS continue to consider, and solicit
comments, on whether and how the cost sharing rules could reliably be
administered on the basis of cash flows instead of operating income,
and whether such a basis is consistent with the second sentence of
section 482 and its CWI requirement.
d. Projections--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(g)(2)(vi).
The temporary regulations note that the reliability of an estimate
will often depend upon the reliability of the projections used in
making the estimate. Projections should reflect the best estimates of
the items projected (for example, reflecting a probability weighted
average of possible outcomes).
e. Arm's length range--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(g)(2)(ix).
The 2005 proposed regulations provided supplemental guidance on
applying arm's length methods in the cost sharing context in accordance
with the provisions of Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-1 including, inter alia,
the arm's length range of Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-1(e). The proposed
regulations did not, however, provide guidance on how to adapt an arm's
length range for cost sharing.
The temporary regulations adapt the guidance in Treas. Reg. Sec.
1.482-1(e) for use with some of the methods for computing PCT Payments
that are specified in the temporary regulation. The provisions
elaborate, where the entire range of results cannot be regarded as of
sufficient comparability and reliability, how to derive a statistically
enhanced range of arm's length charges for a PCT.
The guidance in Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-1(e) regarding arm's length
ranges is most easily understood in the context of a method (for
example, comparable uncontrolled price, cost plus, resale price,
comparable uncontrolled transaction, comparable profits), in which the
result of each comparable transaction directly provides an estimate for
the result of the controlled transaction. Some of the methods specified
in the temporary regulations (for example, the income method) have a
different structure, in which an arm's length result is estimated by
performing mathematical calculations that depend on two or more input
parameters (for example, a relevant discount rate, certain financial
projections, a return for routine activities) that must be determined.
The additional guidance in this section addresses the arm's length
range in the context of such methods.
The temporary regulations distinguish certain input parameters
(variable input parameters) that, for purposes of determining an arm's
length range, may be assigned more than one possible value. Such input
parameters are limited to those whose value is most reliably determined
by considering two or more observations of market data (for example,
profit levels or stock betas of two or more companies) that have, or
with adjustment can be brought to, a similar reliability and
comparability, as described in Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-1(e)(2)(ii). If
there are two or more variable input parameters, the narrowing effect
of the interquartile range is used twice: First, to narrow the
variation of each input parameter, and again to narrow the resulting
set of PCT Payment values. This double narrowing reflects that the use
of two or more variable input parameters normally introduces additional
unreliability into a method, even though that method may be the best
method.
Generally, Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-1(e)(3) governs the
Commissioner's ability to make an adjustment to a PCT Payment due to
the taxpayer's results being outside the arm's length range. Consistent
with the principles expressed there, adjustment under the temporary
regulations will normally be to the median, as defined in Treas. Reg.
Sec. 1.482-1(e)(3). Also, the Commissioner is not required to
establish an arm's length range prior to making an allocation under
section 482.
The Treasury Department and the IRS solicit comments on the design
and mechanics of the supplemental guidance on determination of an arm's
length range in paragraph (g)(2)(ix) of the temporary regulations,
including the limitation of variable input parameters to market-based
input parameters. Any alternative proposal should specify the design
and mechanics in detail, and should discuss whether such an approach
enhances the reliability of the analysis, is administrable, and is not
so manipulable as to yield unrealistic ranges.
2. Comparable Uncontrolled Transaction Method--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec.
1.482-7T(g)(3)
The 2005 proposed regulations provided for possible use of the
comparable uncontrolled transaction (CUT) method to determine the arm's
length charge in a PCT where appropriate in accordance with the
standards of the intangibles transfer and controlled services
provisions of the regulations under section 482. Some commentators
asserted that any arrangement that uncontrolled parties might call a
cost sharing arrangement could serve as a CUT, even though such
arrangement may involve materially different risk allocations and
provisions than addressed in the cost sharing rules.
In response to these comments, the temporary regulations describe
the relevant considerations for purposes of evaluating whether a
putative CUT may, or may not, reflect the most reliable measure of an
arm's length result. Although all of the factors entering into a best
method analysis described in Treas. Reg. Sec. Sec. 1.482-1(c) and (d)
must be considered, comparability and reliability under the CUT method
in the CSA context are particularly dependent on similarity of
contractual terms, degree to which allocation of risks is proportional
to reasonably anticipated benefits from exploiting the results of
intangible development, similar period of commitment as to the sharing
of intangible development risks, and similar scope, uncertainty, and
profit potential of the subject intangible development, including a
similar allocation of the risks of any existing resources,
capabilities, or rights, as well as of the risks of developing other
resources, capabilities, or rights that would be reasonably anticipated
to contribute to exploitation within the parties' divisions, that is
consistent with the actual allocation of risks between the controlled
participants as provided in the CSA in accordance with the cost sharing
rules.
[[Page 345]]
3. Income Method--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(g)(4)
The 2005 proposed regulations made the income method a specified
method for purposes of evaluating the arm's length charge in a PCT.
Under the general rule, the arm's length charge was an amount that
equated a controlled participant's present value of entering into a CSA
with the present value of the controlled participant 's best realistic
alternative. Also provided were two applications of the income method.
One, based on a CUT analysis, assumed that a PCT Payee's best realistic
alternative would be to develop the cost shared intangibles on its own,
bearing all the intangible development costs (IDCs) itself, and then
license the cost shared intangibles. A second, based on a comparable
profits method (CPM) analysis, assumed that the PCT Payor's best
realistic alternative would be to acquire the rights to external
contributions (renamed platform contributions under the temporary
regulations) for payments with a present value equal to the PCT Payor's
anticipated profit, after reward for its routine contributions to its
operations, from the CSA Activity in its territory (the only division
permitted under the 2005 proposed regulations). Both income method
applications provided for a cost contribution adjustment in order to
allocate to the PCT Payor the return to its additional risk, as
compared to its realistic alternative, of bearing its reasonably
anticipated benefits (RAB) share of the IDCs. As set forth in the 2005
proposed regulations, both the CUT and CPM based applications of the
income method built in a conversion to a royalty form of payment,
either on sales or on operating profit.
Commentators offered several criticisms with reference to the
income method. As a general matter, some comments asserted that the
income method stripped away risky returns from the PCT Payor. Other
comments focused on technical aspects of the method and the
applications. In particular, comments pointed to the potential risk
differentials between cost sharing and the alternative arrangements.
For example, cost sharing would generally be more risky than licensing
for the PCT Payor as the result of its sharing with the PCT Payee the
risks of the IDA. As a corollary, cost sharing would generally be less
risky for the PCT Payee than licensing. The comments observed that
these risk differentials would ordinarily be reflected in different
discount rates being appropriate under the cost sharing and licensing
alternatives. Other comments suggested the possible use of different
discounts for different financial flows (sales, cost of sales,
operating expenses, cost contributions, etc.).
The temporary regulations provide further guidance on the income
method and its applications. In general, they provide that the best
realistic alternative of the PCT Payor to entering into the CSA would
be to license intangibles to be developed by an uncontrolled licensor
that undertakes the commitment to bear the entire risk of intangible
development that would otherwise have been shared under the CSA.
Similarly, the best realistic alternative of the PCT Payee to entering
into the CSA would be to undertake the commitment to bear the entire
risk of intangible development that would otherwise have been shared
under the CSA and license the resulting intangibles to an uncontrolled
licensee.
The licensing alternative is derived on the basis of a functional
and risk analysis of the cost sharing alternative, but with a shift of
the risk of cost contributions to the licensor. Accordingly, the PCT
Payor's licensing alternative consists of entering into a license with
an uncontrolled party, for a term extending for what would be the
duration of the CSA Activity, to license the make-or-sell rights in
subsequently to be developed resources, capabilities, or rights of the
licensor. Under such license, the licensor would undertake the
commitment to bear the entire risk of intangible development that would
otherwise have been shared under the CSA. Apart from the difference in
the allocation of the risks of the IDA, the licensing alternative
should assume contractual provisions with regard to non-overlapping
divisional intangible interests, and with regard to allocations of
other risks, that are consistent with the actual CSA in accordance with
the cost sharing rules. For example, the analysis under the licensing
alternative should assume a similar allocation of the risks of any
existing resources, capabilities, or rights, as well as of the risks of
developing other resources, capabilities, or rights that would be
reasonably anticipated to contribute to exploitation within the
parties' divisions, that is consistent with the actual allocation of
risks between the controlled participants as provided in the CSA in
accordance with the temporary regulations.
The temporary regulations, like the 2005 proposed regulations,
describe both CUT-based applications and CPM-based applications of the
Income Method. However, they differ from the applications described in
the 2005 proposed regulations by equating the cost sharing and
licensing alternatives of the PCT Payor using discount rates
appropriate to those alternatives. In circumstances where the market-
correlated risks as between the cost sharing and licensing alternatives
are not materially different, a reliable analysis may be possible by
using the same discount rate with respect to both alternatives.
Otherwise, as recognized in the best method considerations concerning
discount rates, realistic alternatives having the same reasonably
anticipated present value may nevertheless involve varying risk
exposure and, thus, generally are more reliably evaluated using
different discount rates. To the extent that the controlled
participants' respective tax rates are not materially affected by
whether they enter into the cost sharing or licensing alternative (or
reliable adjustments may be made for varying tax rates), it is
appropriate to apply post-tax discount rates to pre-tax items for
purpose of equating the cost sharing and licensing alternatives. The
discount rate for the cost sharing alternative will generally depend on
the form of PCT Payments assumed (for example, lump sum, royalty on
sales, royalty on divisional profit).
The income method may be applied to determine PCT Payments in any
form of payment (for example, lump sum, royalty on sales, royalty on
divisional profit). If an income method application is used to
determine arm's length PCT Payments in a particular form, then the PCT
Payments in that form may be converted to an alternative form in
accordance with Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7(h) (Form of payment
rules).
The temporary regulations clarify the opportunities, depending on
the facts and circumstances, for the PCT Payor to assume risks and,
accordingly, to enjoy the returns (or suffer the detriments) that may
result from such risks. For example, in addition to its cost
contributions to developing cost shared intangibles, a PCT Payor may
also commit significant operating contributions, such as existing
marketing or manufacturing process intangibles, to operations in its
division as well as make significant operating cost contributions
towards further developing such intangibles. To the extent parties to
comparable transactions undertake risks of similar scope and duration,
the PCT Payor will be appropriately rewarded based on a method that
relies in whole or part on returns in such comparable transactions
under an application of the income method whether based on a CUT or the
[[Page 346]]
CPM. Where its operating contributions are nonroutine, that is, not
reflected in available comparable transactions, the PCT Payor may share
in nonroutine divisional profit under the application of the RPSM
provided in the temporary regulations. Similarly, while the income
method is limited to cases in which only one of the controlled
participants provides nonroutine platform contributions as the PCT
Payee, the RPSM in the temporary regulations addresses the situation
where more than one controlled participant furnishes nonroutine
platform contributions.
Yet other comments criticized the income method as positing an
unrealistic ``perpetual life.'' The income method is premised on the
assumption that, at arm's length, an investor will make a risky
investment (for example, in a platform for developing additional
technology) only if the investor reasonably anticipates that the
present value of its reasonably anticipated operational results will be
increased at least by a present value equal to the platform investment.
It may be, depending on the facts and circumstances, that the
technology is reasonably expected to achieve an incremental improvement
in results for only a finite period (after which period, results are
reasonably anticipated to return to the levels that would otherwise
have been expected absent the investment). The period of enhanced
results that justifies the platform investment in such circumstances
effectively would correspond to a finite, not a perpetual, life.
4. Acquisition Price and Market Capitalization Methods--Temp. Treas.
Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(g)(5) and (6)
The 2005 proposed regulations included guidance on the acquisition
price and market capitalization methods for evaluating the arm's length
charge in a PCT. Under the acquisition price method, the arm's length
charge for a PCT is the adjusted acquisition price, that is, the
acquisition price increased by the value of the target's liabilities on
the date of acquisition, and decreased by the value on that date of
target's tangible property and any other resources and capabilities not
covered by the PCT. Under the market capitalization method, the arm's
length charge for a PCT is the adjusted average market capitalization,
that is, the average daily market capitalization over the 60 days
ending with the date of the PCT, increased by the value of the PCT
Payee's liabilities on such date, and decreased on account of tangible
property and any other resources and capabilities of the PCT Payee not
covered by the PCT.
Commentators questioned the reliability of these methods in light
of volatility of stock prices and lack of correlation between stock
price and underlying assets, for example, owing to control premiums or
economies of integration.
The Treasury Department and the IRS recognize that these comments
point to considerations that, depending on the facts and circumstances,
will need to be taken into account in a best method analysis that
compares the reliability of the results under application of these
methods as against the results under application of other methods
(which may themselves have aspects that reduce their reliability). The
temporary regulations retain the best method considerations from the
2005 proposed regulations that observe that reliability is reduced
under these methods if a substantial portion of the target's, or PCT
Payor's, nonroutine contributions to business activities is not
required to be covered by a PCT and, in the case of the market
capitalization method, if the facts and circumstances demonstrate the
likelihood of a material divergence between the PCT Payee's average
market capitalization and the value of its underlying resources,
capabilities, and rights for which reliable adjustments cannot be made.
The temporary regulations also provide that proximity in time between
the acquisition of the target and the PCT Payment is an important
comparability factor under the acquisition price method.
5. Residual Profit Split Method--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(g)(7)
The temporary regulations conform the modified RPSM from the
proposed regulations to the changes made to the income method.
6. Unspecified Methods--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(g)(8)
Under the temporary regulations in order to use an unspecified
method, a taxpayer must maintain documentation to describe and explain
the method selected to determine the arm's length payment due in a PCT.
D. Form of Payment
1. Post Formation Acquisitions
The 2005 proposed regulations generally provided taxpayers
flexibility to provide for PCT Payments either in fixed amounts
(whether in lump sums or installment payments with arm's length
interest) or in contingent amounts. PCT Payments could not be paid in
shares of stock of the PCT Payor. The form of payment selected for any
PCT, including the basis and structure of the payments, had to be
specified no later than the date of the PCT. In the case of a post
formation acquisition (PFA)--that is, an external contribution (renamed
platform contribution in the temporary regulations) that is acquired by
a controlled participant in an uncontrolled transaction (either
directly, or indirectly through the acquisition of an interest in an
entity or tier of entities)--the consideration under the PCT for a PFA
had to be paid in the same form as the consideration in the
uncontrolled transaction in which the PFA was acquired. An example
indicates that acquisitions for stock were considered to be for a fixed
form of payment. One principal rationale for the special rules for PFAs
was that PFAs stand in the place of IDCs and, therefore, reflect a risk
allocation equivalent to that in the IDC context, which requires the
sharing of outlays on a fixed form of payment basis. Another principal
rationale was the difficulty the IRS has had in examining CSAs using a
contingent form of payment for PFAs.
Commentators criticized the same form of payment requirement for
PFAs, especially the treatment of stock acquisitions as having a fixed
form of payment. The comments pointed out that a purchaser paying with
its own stock is selling a part of its business, and thus pays
consideration that is ultimately contingent on the success of its
business. Other comments objected to the timing mismatch caused by the
same form of payment rule, because fixed PCT Payments would be
immediately includable, but the PFA assets would be amortizable only
over time. Still other comments asserted that taxpayers may choose
their form of payment for PFAs, as with other external contributions,
so long as the price (taking into account the form of payment) is arm's
length.
The temporary regulations do not retain the special rules for PFAs.
Subsequent acquisitions remain an important source of platform
contributions that occasion the requirement of PCT compensation.
However, the temporary regulations no longer require a special form of
payment for such compensation. Therefore, controlled participants may
choose the form of payment for PCTs regardless of whether the PCTs
occur at the outset of the CSA or later. Removal of the special rules
for PFAs moots questions regarding whether stock consideration should
be treated as contingent or fixed payment and whether (and how) the
timing mismatch should be addressed. Nonetheless, the IRS will continue
to
[[Page 347]]
scrutinize the contractual documentation, pricing, and implementation
of contingent forms of payment for PFAs.
2. Contingent Payments--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(h)(2)(iv) and
(v)
The temporary regulations incorporate rules to ensure that the
contingent form for PCT Payments is applied properly by both taxpayers
and the IRS. In accordance with Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-
1(d)(3)(iii)(B), a CSA contractual provision that provides for payments
for a PCT (or group of PCTs) to be contingent on the exploitation of
cost shared intangibles will be respected as consistent with economic
substance only if the allocation between the controlled participants of
the risks attendant on such form of payment is determinable before the
outcomes of such allocation that would have materially affected the PCT
pricing are known or reasonably knowable. The temporary regulations
require a contingent payment provision to clearly and unambiguously
specify the basis on which the contingent payment obligations are to be
determined. In particular, the contingent payment provision must
clearly and unambiguously specify the events that give rise to an
obligation to make PCT Payments, the royalty base (such as sales or
revenues), and the computation used to determine the PCT Payments. The
royalty base specified must permit verification of its proper use by
reference to books and records maintained by the controlled
participants in the normal course of business (for example, books and
records maintained for financial accounting or business management
purposes).
The temporary regulations also provide that where a method yields a
fixed value for PCT Payments, a conversion may be made to a contingent
form of payments. Guidance is also provided on discount rates for
purposes of such conversion. Certain forms of payment may involve
different risks than others. For example, ordinarily a royalty computed
on a profits base would be more volatile, and so require a higher
discount rate to discount projected payments to present value, than a
royalty computed on a sales base.
E. Periodic Adjustments
1. Determination of Periodic Adjustments--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec.
1.482-7T(i)(6)(v) and (vi)
The 2005 proposed regulations addressed the CWI principle of the
second sentence of section 482 in the context of cost sharing. The
Commissioner could make periodic adjustments for an open taxable year
(the Adjustment Year) and all subsequent years of the CSA Activity in
the event of a Periodic Trigger. Under the 2005 proposed regulations, a
Periodic Trigger arose if the PCT Payor realized, over the period
beginning with the earliest date on which an IDC occurred through the
end of the Adjustment Year, an actually experienced return ratio of the
present value of its total territorial operating profits divided by the
present value of its investment consisting of the sum of its cost
contributions plus PCT Payments, outside the periodic return ratio
range of between .5 and 2. In arriving at these present values, the
Commissioner would use an applicable discount rate, which in the case
of certain publicly traded entities would be their weighted average
cost of capital, unless the Commissioner determines, or the controlled
participants establish, that another discount rate better reflects the
degree of risk of the CSA Activity. Periodic adjustments would be
determined under a modified RPSM. Exceptions were provided, such as for
an effective CUT or for results due to extraordinary events beyond the
controlled participants' control and that could not have been
reasonably anticipated. In determining whether to make any periodic
adjustments, the Commissioner would consider whether the outcome as
adjusted more reliably reflects an arm's length result under all the
relevant facts and circumstances.
Commentators offered several criticisms of the periodic adjustment
rules. Some comments considered the periodic adjustment rules to be
inconsistent with the arm's length standard and, through hindsight, to
strip away returns to risk. Other comments claimed for taxpayers the
same ability as the Commissioner to make periodic adjustments to
implement the CWI principle where subsequent results diverge from
original expectations. Comments also addressed the exceptions and means
for taxpayers to demonstrate their results were arm's length so as to
avoid periodic adjustments.
The Treasury Department and the IRS reaffirm that the CWI principle
is consistent, and periodic adjustments are to be administered
consistently, with the arm's length standard. Congress adopted the CWI
principle in 1986 out of concern about related-party long-term
transfers of high-profit potential intangibles for relatively
insignificant lump sum or royalty consideration justified by reference
to putatively comparable transactions between unrelated parties that
differed significantly in terms of the division of functionality and
risks when compared to the transfers at issue. See H.R. Rep. 99-426, at
424-25 (1985). See also Notice 88-123 (the White Paper), 1988-2 CB 458,
472-74, 477-80. Congress intended that taxpayers be able to ``use
certain bona fide cost-sharing arrangements as an appropriate method of
allocating income attributable to intangibles among related parties, if
and to the extent such agreements are consistent with the purposes of
this provision that the income allocated among the parties reasonably
reflect the actual economic activity undertaken by each.'' H.R. Conf.
Rep. No. 99-841, at II-638 (1986). See Treas. Reg. Sec.
601.601(d)(2)(ii)(b).
Accordingly, the temporary regulations continue to provide for
periodic adjustments along lines similar to those in the intangible
transfer section of the regulations, as adapted for the cost sharing
context. Compare Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-4(f)(2)(Periodic adjustments).
The temporary regulations, however, adopt a smaller periodic return
ratio range than the 2005 proposed regulations. Setting a Periodic
Trigger to occur if the actually experienced return ratio falls outside
the periodic return ratio range of between .667 and 1.5 (or between 0.8
and 1.25, if the taxpayer has not substantially complied with the
documentation requirements of Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(k)) is
intended to isolate situations in which actual results suggest the
potential of an absence of arm's length pricing as of the date of the
PCT. The Treasury Department and the IRS consider that the periodic
return ratio range under the temporary regulations more realistically
targets the threshold at which periodic adjustment scrutiny is
appropriate. In determining whether to make any periodic adjustments,
the Commissioner considers whether the outcome as adjusted more
reliably reflects an arm's length result under all the relevant facts
and circumstances.
The temporary regulations also make conforming changes to the
determination of periodic adjustments, in the event of a Periodic
Trigger, in light of other changes in the temporary regulations, for
example, in the RPSM and form of payment provisions.
2. Advance Pricing Agreement
In addition, the Treasury Department and the IRS intend to issue by
revenue procedure separate published guidance that provides an
exception to periodic adjustments, similar to exceptions
[[Page 348]]
provided in Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-7T(i)(6)(vi), in the context
of an advance pricing agreement (APA) entered into pursuant to Rev.
Proc. 2006-9, 2006-1 CB 278 (as it may be amended or superseded by
subsequent administrative pronouncement). The guidance would provide
that no periodic adjustments will be made in any year based on a
Trigger PCT that is a covered transaction under the APA. See Treas.
Reg. Sec. 601.601(d)(2)(ii)(b).
An APA process generally is contemporaneous with a taxpayer's
original transactions and involves transparency concerning a taxpayer's
upfront efforts to conform to the arm's length standard. Thus, the APA
process may overcome the asymmetry in information addressed by the
periodic adjustment provisions, eliminating a primary basis for a CWI
adjustment. See generally 70 FR 51128-51130 (preamble to 2005 proposed
regulations).
The Treasury Department and the IRS considered the possibility of a
further exception to periodic adjustments based on documentation that a
taxpayer would maintain contemporaneously with a PCT. Compare Treas.
Reg. Sec. 1.6662-6(d)(2)(iii). Such an exception was not incorporated
into the temporary regulations in light of the concern that
documentation prepared only by the taxpayer would not benefit from a
similar degree of contemporaneous transparency and explanation as
involved in an APA. The Treasury Department and the IRS continue to
consider this matter and solicit comments on whether and how a
documentation exception could be adapted to the purposes of the CWI
principle.
F. Terminology and Table of Definitions--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-
7T(j)(1)
For ease of reference, a comprehensive table of terms is provided.
The table sets forth, alphabetically, technical terms used in the
regulations, any applicable abbreviations, definitions (if not
elsewhere defined in the regulations), and cross references to relevant
portions of the regulations where the terms are defined or used.
G. Administrative and Transition Rules--Temp. Treas. Reg. Sec. 1.482-
7T(m)
The 2005 proposed regulations included transition rules for
existing qualified cost sharing arrangements so as not to disturb
taxpayers' reliance on the prior regulations, while providing for
appropriate prospective application of the new regulations. Grandfather
treatment would have been terminated in certain events, including the
occasion of a Periodic Trigger as the result of a subsequent PCT
occurring after the regulations' effective date, a material change in
the scope of the arrangement, such as a material expansion of the
activities undertaken beyond the scope of the intangible development
area, or a 50 percent or greater change in the ownership of interests
in cost shared intangibles.
Commentators objected to the grandfather termination events, in
particular in the case of a subsequent Periodic Trigger or a 50 percent
change of ownership, as defeating taxpayers' legitimate expectation
under the prior regulations.
The temporary regulations do not terminate grandfather treatment
upon a 50 percent change of ownership or on account of a subsequent
Periodic Trigger or a material change in scope of the arrangement. The
temporary regulations instead adopt a targeted provision that applies
the temporary regulations' periodic adjustment rules to PCTs that occur
on or after the date of a material change in the scope of the
grandfathered CSA. A material change in scope would include a material
expansion of the activities undertaken beyond the scope of the
intangible development area, as described in former Treas. Reg. Sec.
1.482-7(b)(4)(iv). For this purpose, a contraction of the scope of a
CSA, absent a material expansion into one or more lines of research and
development beyond the scope of the intangible development area, does
not constitute a material change in scope of the CSA. Whether a
material change in scope has occurred is determined on a cumulative
basis. Therefore, a series of expansions, any one of which is not a
material expansion by itself, may collectively constitute a material
expansion.
Special Analyses
It has been determined that this Treasury decision is not a
significant regulatory action as defined in Executive Order 12866.
Therefore, a regulatory assessment is not required. It has been
determined also that section 553(b) of the Administrative Procedure Act
(5 U.S.C. chapter 5) does not apply to these regulations. For the
applicability of the Regulatory Flexibility Act (5 U.S.C. chapter 6)
refer to the Special Analyses section of the preamble to the cross-
reference notice of proposed rulemaking